speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v and_o resemble_v in_o that_o mystery_n more_o than_o this_o no_o catholic_a father_n ever_o teach_v and_o less_o than_o this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v minister_v they_o catholique_o we_o can_v not_o fail_v but_o do_v the_o same_o we_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o example_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o lie_v let_v they_o be_v judge_n show_v but_o one_o word_n element_n or_o action_n add_v omit_v or_o alter_v in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o we_o grant_v your_o apology_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o otherwise_o we_o see_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o many_o spiteful_a slander_n and_o shameful_a error_n but_o if_o the_o catholicism_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o set_v your_o abuse_n aside_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o leave_v without_o hurt_v the_o faith_n or_o offend_v the_o godly_a can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o you_o to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o forsake_v the_o prince_n the_o divine_a service_n here_o establish_v you_o may_v lewd_o despise_v service_n you_o shall_v hardly_o disprove_v the_o psalm_n that_o we_o sing_v be_v david_n the_o book_n that_o we_o read_v be_v canonical_a the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a godliness_n &_o quit_v they_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o the_o present_a possessioner_n &_o incombent_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n shall_v permit_v theo._n you_o flee_v the_o realm_n not_o force_v to_o that_o extremity_n but_o move_v with_o a_o private_a dislike_n of_o the_o prince_n regiment_n apology_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lack_n of_o your_o country_n be_v not_o ease_v by_o many_o supply_n both_o abroad_o as_o you_o grant_v and_o from_o home_n as_o we_o know_v you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o first_o autor_n and_o wilful_a contriver_n of_o your_o own_o woe_n you_o want_v no_o commodity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o you_o live_v yet_o such_o be_v your_o niceness_n that_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o accident_n that_o follow_v stranger_n in_o every_o place_n without_o sorrowful_a bewail_v before_o god_n and_o often_o lament_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hard_a state_n of_o your_o long_a banishment_n your_o daily_a prayer_n have_v their_o daily_a purpose_n your_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v the_o secret_a grief_n you_o conceive_v to_o see_v your_o counsel_n disclose_v and_o attempt_n defeat_v which_o rather_o enforce_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v home_o we_o well_o believe_v howbeit_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o departure_n lawful_a nor_o your_o return_n peaceable_a the_o wolf_n will_v fain_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o his_o prey_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o their_o friendly_a meaning_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a you_o deep_o protest_v that_o you_o void_a your_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n relinquish_a those_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n and_o address_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o for_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n but_o for_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o prince_n safety_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o your_o and_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o renounce_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n before_o hand_n savore_v of_o your_o accustom_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v well_o pretend_a but_o ill_o perform_v your_o bore_n of_o oil_n your_o glass_n of_o holy_a water_n your_o farthel_n of_o other_o consecrate_a trifle_n wherewith_o you_o have_v freight_v this_o realm_n be_v slender_a help_n to_o save_v soul_n nay_o rather_o your_o reconcile_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n your_o train_n they_o to_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_n of_o your_o fancy_n your_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o your_o barbarous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n your_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n wholesome_a and_o christian_a law_n be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o your_o assure_a condemnation_n yet_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o loving_a worm_n you_o wish_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o your_o country_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v it_o in_o penance_n and_o poverty_n never_o so_o great_a even_o so_o the_o snake_n be_v freeze_v lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o wax_a once_o warm_a he_o use_v not_o only_o to_o stir_v but_o also_o to_o sting_v your_o sugar_a word_n can_v not_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o action_n god_n have_v bless_v her_o majesty_n with_o great_a respect_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o veneme_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v her_o people_n and_o with_o better_a intelligence_n of_o your_o drift_n than_o to_o harbour_v a_o rout_n of_o jesuite_n the_o very_a forerunner_n and_o factour_n of_o her_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o pageant_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n be_v so_o late_o try_v and_o be_v so_o just_o fear_v that_o her_o highness_n neither_o with_o her_o safety_n may_v neither_o of_o her_o wisdom_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a revel_n her_o grave_n and_o worthy_a counsel_n perceive_v that_o a_o small_a leak_n sink_v a_o strong_a vessel_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n kindle_v a_o mighty_a flame_n phi._n call_v you_o this_o answer_v leaf_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o warrant_n or_o witness_v theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o when_o you_o send_v we_o over_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o apology_n bring_v no_o better_a nor_o other_o reason_n nor_o proof_n than_o your_o simple_a word_n which_o be_v god_n know_v a_o single_a proof_n phi._n you_o will_v hardly_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o do_n or_o write_n theo._n let_v your_o book_n be_v see_v if_o i_o lie_v reprove_v i_o your_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o all_o five_o authority_n 8._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o touch_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o three_o first_o show_n that_o certain_a arrian_n emperor_n suffer_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n in_o one_o city_n a_o proper_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n the_o two_o next_o prove_v that_o godly_a man_n assemble_v in_o private_a house_n when_o they_o can_v not_o in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n we_o never_o say_v otherwise_o your_o second_o chapter_n have_v five_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o first_o book_n of_o bede_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o three_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v devout_a and_o charitable_a 222._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o day_n or_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o you_o safe_o enforce_v to_o help_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o mean_v they_o conclude_v but_o cold_o for_o you_o your_o three_o chapter_n allege_v s._n austen_n twice_o marry_o not_o against_o we_o but_o at_o rover_n to_o make_v up_o your_o reckon_n and_o once_o s._n hierom_n warn_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n to_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n and_o anastasius_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a before_o certain_a poison_a plant_n then_o fresh_o spring_v in_o rome_n this_o advice_n we_o refuse_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o seek_v to_o recall_v your_o holy_a father_n from_o his_o new_a find_v heresy_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o right_a imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o humility_n demetriadem_fw-la that_o be_v godly_a learned_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o that_o sea_n before_o he_o on_o your_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o bestow_v some_o more_o cost_n but_o not_o much_o or_o at_o lest_o not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n your_o four_o chapter_n even_o at_o first_o entrance_n you_o fill_v the_o page_n with_o eleven_o text_n of_o scripture_n 60._o declare_v what_o promise_n &_o assistance_n from_o god_n the_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v then_o allege_v you_o s._n paul_n prohibit_v woman_n to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n calling_z prince_n humane_a creature_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o strive_v for_o this_o do_v you_o draw_v near_o the_o
from_o shrine_n to_o shrine_n to_o increase_v your_o offering_n which_o wickedness_n if_o s._n hierom_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v taunt_v you_o a_o little_a better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v vigilantius_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n we_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o special_a place_n but_o your_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o where_o you_o send_v we_o to_o s._n austin_n enchiridion_n ca._n 110._o for_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n look_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o certain_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doubtful_a division_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n 110._o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a they_o be_v say_v he_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o ill_a they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v procure_v of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n and_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o profit_v they_o thus_o far_o either_o to_o purchase_v they_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o least_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o point_n that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o that_o they_o comfort_v the_o live_n but_o help_v not_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v admit_v the_o middle_n be_v it_o that_o you_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o procure_v either_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n where_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o affirm_v which_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o shall_v procure_v but_o use_v a_o disiunctive_a and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o likely_a by_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n that_o s._n austen_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v never_o teach_v your_o purgatory_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o same_o father_n 69._o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 69._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v out_o or_o lie_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v salvation_n by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v then_o be_v it_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v full_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 27._o which_o by_o s._n austin_n own_o judgement_n be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n often_o do_v you_o little_a good_a and_o we_o less_o harm_n we_o receive_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n you_o witting_o pervert_v to_o make_v they_o like_o we_o wherein_o you_o discover_v your_o malice_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o arius_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o disputation_n habita_fw-la which_o athanasius_n have_v with_o he_o upbraid_v the_o father_n for_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o self_n same_o cavil_v maximinus_n urge_v s._n augustine_n with_o 10._o hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_fw-la casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v these_o saying_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o receive_v this_o objection_n we_o grant_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o any_o such_o spare_v we_o not_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o not_o for_o name_n &_o word_n but_o for_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o we_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 10._o s._n paul_n say_v so_o before_o we_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maugre_o your_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a position_n which_o all_o the_o father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v with_o basill_n that_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o arrian_n fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la maximae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o scripto_fw-la recedere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la admittere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o argue_v infinite_a pride_n either_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v your_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n as_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o excuse_v you_o from_o treason_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o any_o way_n material_a save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o mass-priest_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o age_n be_v mass_n priest_n and_o that_o you_o do_v full_a clerkly_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o father_n you_o present_o put_v he_o in_o the_o deck_n for_o a_o masse-priest_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profess_v so_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o send_v we_o over_o such_o vain_a trifle_n the_o very_a child_n in_o england_n do_v know_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n daily_o renew_v his_o death_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o place_n that_o here_o you_o bring_v and_o of_o twelve_o hundred_o mo_z that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n where_o you_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v real_o with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v but_o one_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v not_o only_o these_o who_o you_o name_v but_o also_o melchisedec_n and_o malachi_n for_o masspriest_n search_v five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o all_o diligence_n you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la twice_o once_o in_o ambrose_n and_o once_o in_o leo_n and_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o demand_v of_o we_o be_v they_o masspriest_n that_o say_v those_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la do_v then_o not_o signify_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechist_n before_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v your_o great_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n become_v look_v to_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o 84._o canon_n 84._o let_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o heretic_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la that_o be_v till_o the_o catechist_n be_v send_v away_o not_o until_o the_o catechist_n mass_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o therefore_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o dismiss_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v away_o first_o the_o catechist_n next_o the_o repentant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v the_o faithful_a leave_n to_o depart_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 33._o which_o three_o dimission_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n missae_fw-la &_o
nominative_a case_n into_o the_o accusative_a and_o the_o accusative_a into_o the_o nominative_a as_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a say_v quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la for_o quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la three_o you_o put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o head_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n augustins_n text_n and_o so_o where_o s._n austen_n say_v among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n you_o say_v plain_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n have_v &_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n philander_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n as_o i_o can_v show_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v naught_o i_o excuse_v it_o not_o theo._n come_v you_o with_o a_o if_o as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a phi._n a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o oversee_v theo._n these_o be_v shrewd_a oversight_n but_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hand_n 2._o the_o britane_n be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o name_v but_o not_o the_o last_o that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o augustine_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v from_o gregory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v to_o yield_v he_o any_o subjection_n though_o king_n edelbert_n slay_v twelve_o hundred_o of_o their_o monk_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o that_o romish_a legate_n phi._n beda_n say_v so_o many_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n theo._n beda_n confess_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britane_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n utter_o refuse_v augustine_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v at_o illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la conferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la assurgere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la subdi_fw-la ceperimus_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la contemnet_fw-la the_o britane_n answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n cast_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o how_o little_a account_n will_v he_o make_v of_o we_o if_o we_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n which_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la translate_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britane_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o after_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishoprik_v and_o a_o archbishopricke_n supply_v with_o yery_a godly_a governor_n &_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 2100_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marueous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o augustine_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o augustine_n rome_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n &_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n low_o if_o i_o will_v go_v example_n be_v infinite_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o only_o stay_v of_o his_o course_n and_o overrule_v but_o severe_o repress_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o papacy_n phi._n by_o some_o tyrant_n or_o schismatik_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o never_o catholic_a prince_n or_o bishop_n will_v offer_v he_o that_o abuse_n theo._n fitten_v not_o so_o fast_o lest_o you_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n godly_a prince_n and_o prelate_n your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n have_v without_o any_o scruple_n florentiae_fw-la cite_v suspend_v and_o depose_v he_o which_o i_o trust_n be_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o resistance_n phi._n if_o they_o do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o your_o own_o man_n do_v witness_v the_o grecian_n i_o will_v omit_v that_o never_o obey_v and_o long_o since_o so_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o latin_a priest_n have_v celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o same_o except_o they_o first_o wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la their_o emperor_n they_o reject_v from_o christian_a burial_n for_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o profess_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n phi._n but_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o father_n &_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n theo._n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o move_v they_o at_o florence_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v no_o leave_n nor_o commission_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v urge_v the_o second_o time_n responderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pridie_fw-la they_o answer_v as_o before_o nolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la alia_fw-la quaestione_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n in_o unionis_fw-la literis_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la fieret_fw-la not_o willing_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n any_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v contain_v beside_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o they_o be_v win_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o concord_n hope_v the_o west_n prince_n upon_o that_o perfect_a agreement_n will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n 4._o and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o greek_a nation_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n yet_o the_o whole_a country_n say_v platina_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la in_o antiquos_fw-la mores_fw-la recidit_fw-la not_o long_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o former_a bent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o dislike_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o west_n church_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n better_o and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n soon_o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n where_o john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o lewd_a life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o church_n see_v suffer_v and_o allow_v and_o receive_v leo_n the_o eight_o place_v by_o they_o in_o his_o steed_n henry_n the_o second_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n drive_v benedict_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o third_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o three_o most_o vile_a monster_n to_o forgo_v the_o popedom_n and_o choose_v clemens_n the_o second_o to_o succeed_v they_o about_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o the_o story_n be_v divide_v some_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o some_o the_o pope_n part_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n from_o worm_n mentz_n and_o brixia_n send_v he_o but_o homely_a greeting_n as_o vrspergensis_n confess_v vrspergensis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o say_v he_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n depose_v pope_n hildebrand_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n after_o many_o crime_n recite_v with_o this_o conclusion_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dangerous_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o
your_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n &_o so_o s._n paul_n will_v they_o one_o obey_v your_o ruler_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o private_a man_n theo._n you_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o &_o never_o resolve_v certain_o any_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n or_o esaie_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n teach_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n bedels_n &_o bailiff_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o religious_a &_o godly_a pastor_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n clothing_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o do_n take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o do_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o mention_n say_v yea_o or_o no._n phi._n not_o express_o but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n will_v you_o never_o understand_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n &_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o your_o intention_n pope_n first_o you_o still_o presume_v &_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n uicar_n general_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o false_a foundation_n what_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o close_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o frivolous_a but_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n next_o what_o submission_n &_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o all_o man_n even_o at_o prince_n hand_n for_o the_o reverence_v of_o his_o word_n &_o observe_v of_o his_o law_n that_o you_o witting_o confound_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o prince_n to_o command_v their_o sceptre_n &_o if_o they_o resist_v to_o depose_v their_o person_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a error_n if_o you_o love_v truth_n deal_v plain_o let_v this_o cunning_n go_v phi._n i_o seek_v for_o truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v theo._n will_v god_n you_o be_v so_o mind_v phi._n i_o be_o theo._n that_o shall_v we_o see_v by_o your_o proceed_n phi._n what_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n theo_n 13._o i_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n &_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a chap._n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v your_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13._o imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o and_o imitate_v they_o then_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n last_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o corporal_a subjection_n to_o their_o person_n but_o a_o inward_a like_n and_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v ruler_n in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n make_v seruamt_n in_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n and_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o al._n king_n of_o nation_n rule_v 10._o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o function_n be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o brethren_n i_o mean_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o master_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n attend_v to_o yourself_o &_o to_o your_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n rule_v theo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o ruler_n but_o shepherd_n be_v you_o not_o very_o desirous_a of_o rule_n when_o you_o thus_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v yourselves_o ruler_n phi._n s._n hieroms_n translation_n have_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o we_o follow_v the._n you_o follow_v the_o old_a corrupt_a translation_n where_o it_o make_v for_o you_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v you_o leave_v it_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o tite_n say_v in_o quo_fw-la posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o regere_fw-la and_o yet_o regere_fw-la be_v to_o lead_n &_o guide_v with_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v or_o force_v with_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o dirigere_fw-la the_o compound_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v any_o man_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v dominion_n what_o thing_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v &_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o ruler_n nor_o have_v any_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o party_n so_o direct_v the_o english_a word_n that_o you_o abuse_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o many_o matter_n man_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o sickness_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o physician_n in_o travel_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o yet_o neither_o friend_n physician_n nor_o guide_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o ambiguity_n &_o perplexity_n of_o word_n why_o speak_v you_o not_o distinct_o why_o conclude_v you_o not_o direct_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n &_o feed_v the_o church_n claim_v if_o by_o this_o you_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o grant_v &_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o message_n from_o god_n sincere_o without_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v but_o if_o by_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n judicial_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v prince_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o see_v what_o shameful_a violence_n you_o offer_v the_o scripture_n first_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o put_v rule_v for_o feed_v the_o church_n next_o you_o daw_n the_o word_n rule_v from_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v apostolic_a to_o command_v and_o force_v which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o his_o disciple_n three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n you_o present_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n though_o he_o neither_o feed_v nor_o lead_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o where_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o brethren_n you_o conclude_v the_o pope_n must_v over-rule_v prince_n and_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o soon_o phi._n you_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o that_o end_n theo._n to_o that_o end_n you_o shall_v bring_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o doubt_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o be_v my_o demand_n i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v scripture_n
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
piece_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n overthrow_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o brazen_a shape_n but_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n profane_v and_o illude_v by_o this_o apostata_fw-la phi._n this_o image_n the_o apostle_n see_v and_o suffer_v theo._n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o master_n act_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o people_n image_n and_o erect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o place_n they_o may_v suffer_v but_o they_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v the_o like_a nor_o allow_v any_o to_o worship_v that_o phi._n we_o think_v they_o learn_v the_o set_n uppe_o of_o this_o image_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o not_o of_o a_o apostolic_a instruction_n his_o word_n be_v custom_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n and_o keep_v in_o table_n which_o kind_n of_o honour_n antiquity_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v benefactor_n &_o saviors_n phi._n by_o that_o you_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o colour_n and_o reserve_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n long_o before_o eusebius_n theo._n eusebius_n do_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n either_o open_o receive_v in_o church_n or_o general_o use_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o seldom_o matter_n rise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o which_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a have_v yield_v that_o honour_n to_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n &_o fautor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o behold_v for_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v any_o public_a erection_n of_o image_n 36._o as_o you_o suppose_v will_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o plain_a word_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la dâ—_n pingatur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n africa_n will_v s._n augustine_n think_v you_o have_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o picture_n &_o painting_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o way_n to_o seek_v he_o sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meâ—uerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la so_o they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n or_o will_v epiphanius_n have_v rend_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jerusalem_n and_o pronounce_v such_o paint_a imagery_n notwithstanding_o it_o represent_v christ_n or_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n scripture_n his_o word_n be_v when_o i_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v hang_v there_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o stain_a and_o a_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o to_o command_v that_o such_o clothes_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o banish_v this_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o image_n be_v not_o receive_v much_o less_o adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o these_o ancient_a father_n live_v and_o that_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o adjudge_v a_o seemly_a care_n for_o christian_a bishop_n agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n phi._n gregory_n the_o first_o you_o know_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o not_o deface_v in_o the_o church_n image_n theo._n gregory_n live_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o 200._o after_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o paint_n of_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o the_o naked_a wall_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o picture_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v gregory_n do_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n abhor_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o serve_v 9_o phi._n not_o with_o divine_a honour_n theo._n you_o mean_v with_o no_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n phi._n what_o else_o they_o must_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n theo._n then_o must_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o god_n require_v bodily_a honour_n no_o less_o than_o ghostly_a as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n exclude_v all_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n from_o have_v either_o in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o 20._o phi._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o divine_a honour_n but_o such_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o parent_n &_o magistrate_n theo._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n as_o also_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n honour_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n 45._o to_o i_o say_v god_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n 3_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n do_v i_o know_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o our_o knee_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n belong_v likewise_o unto_o he_o 63._o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v say_v david_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 2._o i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n 123._o unto_o thou_o say_v david_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o again_o 25._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o pray_v s._n john_n report_v 17._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v the_o outward_a honour_n therefore_o of_o eye_n hand_n &_o kneâ—s_v god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o due_n though_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v beside_o himself_o honour_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o that_o present_v his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n in_o blessing_n and_o judge_v as_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o his_o spiritual_a honour_n phi._n and_o so_o many_o image_n have_v part_n of_o his_o external_a though_o not_o of_o his_o internal_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o make_v allowance_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o who_o you_o listen_v and_o again_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n in_o this_o case_n that_o image_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o external_a honour_n the_o word_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n light_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o phi._n not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n theo._n it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o reason_n with_o such_o wranglar_n have_v not_o i_o main_o prove_v that_o this_o precept_n express_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v make_v or_o bow_v unto_o why_o then_o take_v you_o up_o those_o shift_n again_o which_o be_v false_a and_o refuted_a
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
through_o their_z rehearsal_n by_o consent_v to_o their_o word_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n service_n prayer_n though_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o kindle_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n one_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a prayer_n be_v ordain_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o mass_n the_o priest_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n both_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o adoramus_fw-la for_o example_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o we_o beseech_v we_o offer_v we_o praise_v we_o bless_v we_o adore_v which_o argue_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o your_o own_o service_n the_o people_n do_v &_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o priest_n word_n &_o with_o answer_v amen_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confâ—â—m_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n though_o now_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o ear_n &_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v you_o nor_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v your_o gesture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n but_o a_o stage_n for_o dumb_a show_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n phi._n you_o make_v certain_a petite_fw-fr reason_n against_o we_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sufficient_a do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n i_o think_v she_o will_v not_o &_o by_o her_o church_n service_n i_o prove_v she_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o prove_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n &_o by_o course_n answer_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n which_o be_v our_o assertion_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o find_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v count_v public_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o need_v not_o care_n in_o what_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a tongue_n armenian_a indian_a persian_a syrian_a gothian_n tongue_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o god_n must_v not_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civiler_n or_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n be_v there_o of_o tongue_n phi._n the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o theo._n foolish_a who_o set_v up_o those_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n which_o suffer_v or_o pilate_n which_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o to_o death_n philan._n what_o though_o pilate_n set_v they_o up_o theo._n if_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a pagan_a and_o his_o fact_n wicked_a in_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o aspirer_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o jury_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a letter_n what_o reason_n can_v this_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o have_v you_o no_o better_a example_n than_o caiphas_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o pilate_n to_o commend_v your_o latin_a service_n phi._n yea_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n theo._n then_o why_o conceal_v you_o that_o and_o bring_v forth_o pilate_n impiety_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o apostle_n phi._n the_o tongue_n be_v good_a though_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a theo._n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o good_a phi._n good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o of_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o theo._n recoil_v you_o back_o again_o to_o that_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o tongue_n phi._n you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n theo._n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o god_n in_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o 8._o he_o say_v origen_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n for_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n or_o neglect_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o tongue_n &_o require_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v wilful_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v or_o accept_v to_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o all_o tongue_n alike_o phi._n still_o i_o say_v 14._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o sure_a direction_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n theo._n take_v you_o the_o negligent_a abuse_n of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o piety_n to_o pretend_v any_o custom_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phi._n any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n 14._o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o notable_o say_v in_o his_o 118._o epi._n theo._n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o make_v her_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o in_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n either_o of_o those_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o augustine_n in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v that_o most_o insolent_a madness_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fasten_v on_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o miserable_o rack_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n for_o of_o two_o part_n you_o dissemble_v the_o first_o meaning_n that_o you_o may_v pull_v the_o second_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o condition_n which_o your_o author_n add_v and_o be_v the_o text_n true_o cite_v your_o application_n be_v so_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v venture_v on_o so_o desperate_a a_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o in_o latin_a well_o you_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o never_o sober_a man_n say_v it_o be_v broad_o awake_v &_o well_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v consult_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o to_o dispute_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o tongue_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o obey_v if_o that_o prescribe_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o good_a
personage_n than_o those_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n that_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundreth_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o find_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o continue_v your_o unfruitful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v though_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v express_o against_o it_o o_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o hoodwink_v your_o hearer_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n phi._n you_o be_v very_o rife_o with_o your_o reproach_n theo._n i_o may_v just_o give_v you_o some_o often_o remembrance_n but_o that_o i_o more_o respect_v the_o seemelyne_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o your_o attempt_n who_o neglect_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n canon_n church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o insolency_n and_o madness_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o your_o action_n philand_n you_o do_v but_o slander_v us._n theoph._n we_o have_v hitherto_o slander_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_a we_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n though_o we_o fawn_v on_o you_o less_o catholic_a your_o mass_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v now_o reject_v what_o have_v it_o in_o it_o either_o catholic_a or_o apostolic_a or_o any_o way_n concordable_a with_o christ_n institution_n philand_n you_o can_v never_o light_v on_o a_o worse_a match_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n observance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v none_o be_v more_o apostolic_a more_o catholic_a more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o example_n than_o our_o mass_n fol._n and_o your_o profane_a supper_n 4â—4_n have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o your_o 448._o communion_n be_v the_o very_a table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o your_o 228._o caluin_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n theo._n tie_v up_o your_o doggish_a if_o not_o devilish_a eloquence_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n they_o though_o you_o take_v some_o pride_n in_o broach_v these_o blasphemy_n your_o poisonful_a tongue_n and_o unblushing_a face_n may_v injury_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v have_v kindle_v i_o see_v to_o some_o choler_n that_o spare_v we_o such_o speech_n for_o follow_v the_o very_a sampler_n &_o original_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v as_o exact_o as_o we_o possible_o may_v phi._n you_o follow_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o side_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o be_v no_o right_a friar_n if_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o yourselves_o but_o leave_v your_o scoff_n &_o vaunt_n at_o home_n &_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n phi._n 20._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o belike_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the._n supper_n if_o you_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n untouched_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o more_o importance_n phi._n you_o may_v swear_v for_o that_o and_o keep_v your_o oath_n theo._n then_o if_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v discuss_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o your_o sharp_a and_o eager_a stomach_n and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vagary_n and_o resaliry_n to_o and_o fro_o your_o mass_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a deserve_v you_o not_o to_o bear_v back_o your_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o have_v bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infernal_a saint_n to_o the_o shrine_n whence_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n when_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o will_v be_v never_o but_o you_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o fear_v you_o take_v the_o foil_n theo._n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o your_o appetite_n we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o bring_v we_o not_o dripping_n and_o say_v they_o be_v dainty_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 11._o and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v name_n small_a reason_n as_o i_o say_v to_o name_v the_o say_a holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n theo._n malice_n burst_v out_o at_o your_o tongue_n end_n scripture_n when_o you_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n which_o we_o use_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o authorise_v they_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o part_n continue_v they_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o maundie_n have_v sundry_a name_n that_o we_o find_v authenticallie_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 10._o lord_n table_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o think_v till_o this_o time_n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o bâ—caâ—se_v your_o hold_n in_o he_o be_v very_o small_a you_o add_v that_o the_o most_o of_o yourselves_o also_o do_v now_o so_o think_v a_o worshipful_a catch_n that_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o own_o verdict_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v to_o have_v it_o currant_n phi._n we_o mean_v not_o ourselves_o theo._n you_o can_v mean_v none_o father_n but_o yourselves_o or_o your_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v so_o of_o our_o side_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o any_o be_v good_a author_n as_o you_o call_v they_o or_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o you_o mean_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o adherent_n who_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a yet_o be_v you_o too_o young_a to_o bid_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o rise_v from_o their_o chair_n and_o give_v you_o place_n augustine_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v sacrament_n hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n hierome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n add_v 11._o now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o use_v it_o but_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o meet_v rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o a_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o 27_o the_o apostle_n touch_v they_o more_o dreadfullie_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n send_v they_o to_o that_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n deliver_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o supper_n for_o that_o supper_n have_v all_o that_o be_v present_a sit_v together_o in_o common_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n *_o as_o ibidem_fw-la
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o only_a religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o earnest_o avouch_v their_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v a_o marvellous_a profound_a rhetorication_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o stability_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o special_o of_o king_n sceptre_n 6._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v deprivation_n may_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n and_o fantasy_n of_o private_a man_n as_o we_o desire_n and_o practice_v or_o else_o they_o bely_v we_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o seminist_n to_o these_o trifle_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o their_o tongue_n and_o seek_v with_o dainty_a speech_n and_o couch_v term_n to_o hoodwinck_v prince_n eye_n and_o delight_v subject_n ear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v dance_v in_o a_o string_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nursery_n what_o other_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v who_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o worship_n sure_o prince_n shall_v do_v more_o safe_o to_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o holy_a father_n will_v never_o leave_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o possible_o may_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n and_o shorten_v their_o life_n except_o they_o receive_v his_o key_n and_o buss_v his_o shoe_n the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o danger_n of_o england_n which_o this_o roam_a man_n so_o much_o bable_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o refer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v commonwealth_n man_n 140._o i_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o profession_n the_o pope_n may_v continue_v his_o old_a worm-eaten_a claim_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ireland_n which_o these_o love_a subject_n plead_v in_o open_a writing_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v mean_n enough_o to_o visit_v our_o sin_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o this_o realm_n but_o as_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o his_o child_n be_v partaker_n as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o blessing_n so_o let_v these_o profane_a rover_n and_o vaunter_n understand_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v even_o they_o and_o their_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o desire_a usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o shuffle_v never_o so_o shameful_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o obeisance_n for_o the_o matter_n handle_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n good_a christian_a reader_n to_o warn_v thou_o of_o by_o form_n of_o dialogue_n i_o think_v best_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a before_o thy_o eye_n as_o well_o for_o avoid_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o for_o add_v of_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v have_v know_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o permit_v and_o be_v to_o refute_v no_o certain_a text_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o adversary_n person_n object_n not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o any_o think_v i_o favour_v myself_o in_o oppose_v adversary_n beside_o that_o in_o every_o part_n i_o bring_v the_o very_a choice_n of_o their_o strong_a and_o late_a proof_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n their_o apology_n in_o the_o three_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o four_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n whether_o i_o spare_v to_o press_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o god_n name_n be_v my_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v the_o adversary_n will_v have_v often_o reply_v in_o hot_a and_o large_a manner_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discuss_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o brabble_n in_o word_n and_o of_o that_o which_o to_o any_o purpose_n may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o yet_o sometime_o though_o seeldom_o where_o the_o place_n so_o force_v i_o stick_v a_o little_a at_o a_o letter_n and_o show_v how_o great_a a_o change_n it_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v soon_o miss_v in_o the_o print_n innocen_n as_o where_o in_o saint_n augustine_n they_o print_n esset_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v esse_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o in_o chrysostome_n who_o greek_a exemplar_n i_o then_o have_v not_o when_o i_o first_o mistrust_v the_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v which_o the_o verb_n precedent_n &_o consequent_a import_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v &_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o convince_v where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grant_v we_o to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n still_o &_o your_o love_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o before_o for_o be_v easy_o oversee_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o though_o not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o as_o they_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a correction_n of_o word_n or_o print_n i_o leave_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v build_v himself_o on_o such_o suspect_a place_n in_o the_o four_o part_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o chief_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o rhomish_a church_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o as_o uncatholike_a but_o confirm_v the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o catholic_a father_n in_o handle_v the_o which_o where_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n offer_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v particular_o refell_v their_o authority_n where_o they_o fail_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o jesuite_n supply_v of_o his_o own_o the_o best_a objection_n that_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o four_o part_n because_o the_o volume_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o several_a treaty_n of_o quotation_n and_o translation_n i_o have_v special_a care_n in_o my_o copy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_a and_o true_a howsoever_o the_o composer_n have_v now_o and_o then_o displace_v the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o distinguish_v my_o addition_n which_o i_o sometime_o intersert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o two_o enclosure_n in_o my_o copy_n and_o this_o caveat_n i_o be_o force_v to_o give_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o allege_v be_v enclose_v with_o two_o half_a moon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v but_o my_o adjection_n to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n i_o produce_v because_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v beat_v on_o every_o word_n without_o extreme_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n the_o lord_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o the_o honour_n may_v be_v he_o and_o the_o comfort_n we_o and_o abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o wickedness_n till_o his_o come_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n theophilus_n the_o christian._n philander_n the_o jesuite_n theoph_n
say_v our_o saviour_n a_o stranger_n they_o follow_v not_o but_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o in_o baptism_n you_o receive_v no_o man_n mark_n but_o he_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n stand_v bind_v to_o regard_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o his_o alone_a doubt_v you_o this_o then_o view_v the_o commission_n that_o christ_n send_v you_o to_o baptise_v with_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o text_n need_v no_o gloze_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o will_n &_o precept_n of_o christ._n therefore_o prove_v your_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o you_o stout_o but_o false_o term_v catholic_a to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o woman_n &_o child_n baptism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o silly_a will_v collect_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o their_o promise_n in_o baptism_n do_v streit_o bind_v they_o from_o believe_v your_o error_n &_o admit_v your_o mass_n until_o you_o show_v good_a and_o effectual_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o teach_v 55._o without_o add_v or_o alter_v any_o jot_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o baptism_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v no_o teacher_n but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n to_o follow_v no_o stranger_n to_o regard_v &_o obey_v no_o lord_n or_o lawmaker_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v master_n leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o your_o odious_a outcry_n since_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n force_v you_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o discuss_v your_o apology_n shall_v appear_v &_o you_o vow_v when_o you_o be_v christen_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o your_o sovereign_n offer_v you_o wrong_n in_o seek_v with_o mild_a and_o gentle_a correction_n to_o reform_v your_o forwardness_n or_o you_o rather_o forget_v your_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n take_v the_o way_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n &_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n augustum_fw-la it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n theo._n when_o you_o note_v the_o place_n and_o name_n the_o man_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o more_o direct_o than_o i_o can_v at_o this_o present_a to_o so_o general_a a_o objection_n howbeit_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reprove_v the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o revenge_n the_o small_a contempt_n of_o your_o idle_a ceremony_n with_o unsufferable_a torment_n for_o shame_n rebuke_v not_o that_o in_o other_o which_o in_o yourselves_o be_v most_o rife_o but_o grant_v some_o well_o dispose_v person_n happy_o warn_v you_o that_o true_a religion_n use_v to_o persuade_v not_o to_o compel_v that_o god_n do_v rather_o teach_v than_o exact_a the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o religion_n and_o win_a credit_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wonder_n despise_v the_o will_n that_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o move_v your_o clergy_n to_o delight_n rather_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o torment_v their_o brethren_n 91._o they_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v for_o bishop_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o whip_v as_o bonner_n do_v or_o else_o they_o detest_v your_o violent_a and_o furious_a manner_n of_o compulsion_n which_o neither_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v nor_o allow_v man_n time_n to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o know_v that_o if_o such_o as_o wander_v astray_o shall_v be_v terrify_v &_o not_o instruct_v it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o wicked_a overrule_a 48._o or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o speak_v resolute_o without_o limitation_n they_o be_v nuzz_v with_o overmuch_o pity_n which_o also_o beguile_v s._n austen_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o self_n same_o point_n until_o he_o take_v better_a advisement_n ibidem_fw-la i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v he_o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuade_v strive_v by_o dispute_v conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v profess_v heretic_n our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v religion_n make_v so_o much_o for_o you_o be_v this_o that_o your_o prelate_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o persecute_v to_o death_n all_o sort_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o refuse_v your_o school_n trick_n or_o reject_v the_o dregs_n of_o your_o clementine_n and_o decretal_n but_o rather_o with_o mildness_n &_o patience_n seek_v to_o recover_v such_o as_o you_o think_v lose_v yet_o in_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v peace_n between_o man_n but_o also_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v religion_n towards_o god_n we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v dispraise_v moderate_a correction_n when_o need_n so_o require_v only_o we_o will_v have_v such_o as_o stray_v from_o truth_n faith_n correct_v not_o murder_v for_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o austen_n affirm_v many_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o no_o prince_n law_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o scatter_v the_o covents_n of_o heretic_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n to_o bar_v they_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o he_o forbid_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o your_o tyrannous_a &_o barbarous_a havoc_n of_o old_a young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a we_o detest_v with_o heart_n and_o dissuade_v with_o tongue_n wish_v all_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n &_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o with_o convenient_a sharpness_n of_o positive_a law_n amerce_v banish_v &_o diverse_o punish_v heretic_n yet_o none_o receive_v judgement_n of_o death_n except_o only_o the_o manichee_n who_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n in_o agnise_a the_o devil_n for_o a_o god_n &_o beastly_a defile_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n deserve_v no_o less_o such_o manifold_a coaction_n decree_v by_o virtuous_a prince_n when_o the_o donatist_n rail_v at_o for_o life_n the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n s._n austen_n earnest_o defend_v to_o be_v lawful_a &_o high_o commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o and_o also_o that_o paul_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a compulsion_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o judge_v good_n &_o land_n dear_a to_o man_n than_o their_o eye_n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_v at_o so_o much_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o christ_n first_o compel_v &_o afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v &_o they_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v force_v ibidem_fw-la and_o cite_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n how_o do_v say_v he_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ezekiah_n do_v serve_v he_o by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n gaudentius_n reason_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a 17._o the_o same_o father_n refute_v in_o this_o wise_a where_o you_o think_v that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
yourselves_o and_o confute_v your_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n phi._n we_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n for_o our_o discharge_n 2._o will_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o swear_v theo._n if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v more_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n than_o your_o well_o deserve_v you_o dispense_v so_o fast_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n phi._n you_o misreport_v we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o oath_n you_o say_v we_o have_v to_o purge_v all_o suspicion_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o phi._n the_o principal_a of_o the_o voyage_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o neither_o join_v with_o rebel_n nor_o traitor_n nor_o any_o other_o against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n or_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practise_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o further_o invocate_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v see_v nor_o hear_v during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o such_o writing_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o july_n contain_v certain_a article_n of_o confederation_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o other_o prince_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n theo._n we_o hear_v you_o swear_v but_o mean_v you_o plain_o phi._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n you_o teach_v other_o haereticorum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o you_o count_v heretic_n sophisticè_fw-la iurare_fw-la &_o sophisticè_fw-la respondere_fw-la sophistical_o to_o swear_v &_o sophistical_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o captious_a &_o cunning_a oath_n or_o answer_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o give_v we_o a_o preciser_n &_o strict_a oath_n than_o this_o we_o trust_v you_o not_o you_o do_v not_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practice_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n you_o seek_v it_o not_o traitorous_o your_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o seek_v it_o but_o lawful_o phi._n what_o fraud_n you_o suspect_v where_o we_o mean_v simple_o theo._n then_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o ourselves_o schism_n do_v you_o think_v it_o treason_n for_o a_o english_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o pius_n the_o five_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n phi._n that_o sentence_n be_v extravagant_a theo._n not_o so_o for_o if_o you_o count_v it_o no_o treason_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n depose_v the_o queen_n then_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n may_v you_o safe_o swear_v you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n traitorous_o though_o touch_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o do_v they_o phi._n what_o a_o compass_n you_o fetch_v to_o entrap_v we_o theo._n what_o evasion_n you_o get_v to_o delude_v we_o but_o how_o do_v this_o clear_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n phi._n we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o no_o english_a catholic_a will_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o theo._n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v sure_o what_o every_o man_n of_o your_o faction_n will_v or_o can_v do_v you_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o phi._n we_o know_v they_o will_v not_o theo._n leave_v this_o folly_n you_o can_v not_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n nor_o account_n for_o their_o deed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o impossible_a the_o more_o vehement_a the_o more_o impudent_a phi._n 2._o it_o very_o may_v be_v think_v and_o so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o forename_a prince_n have_v answer_v be_v demand_v thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v exercise_v skill_n and_o audacity_n in_o such_o practice_n and_o counterpractise_n of_o which_o france_n flaunders_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v have_v so_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v contrive_v they_o to_o alter_v her_o majesty_n accustom_a benignity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o catholic_n theo._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o papist_n be_v no_o practiser_n ask_v england_n scotland_n flaunders_n france_n spain_n italy_n scicile_n germany_n what_o practice_n they_o have_v find_v i_o say_v not_o in_o your_o temporal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pillour_n of_o your_o church_n practiser_n righter_n machevel_v than_o the_o pope_n themselves_o christendom_n have_v not_o breed_v marry_o this_o indeed_o you_o be_v always_o better_a with_o poison_n and_o treason_n than_o with_o paper_n and_o pamflet_n and_o yet_o you_o spare_v neither_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n but_o corrupt_v and_o interlace_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o procurer_n and_o setter_n of_o this_o late_a confederacy_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v charles_n paget_n and_o other_o with_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o if_o they_o will_v dissemble_v throckmorton_n have_v tell_v there_o shall_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o sleight_n of_o we_o or_o a_o lewd_a intent_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v lippe-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v your_o cause_n phi._n yes_o we_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o our_o case_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n theo._n we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v it_o with_o boldness_n enough_o but_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v prove_v it_o theo._n how_o phi._n rome_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v to_o the_o most_o secure_a part_n of_o our_o catholic_a communion_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o earth_n to_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o fold_n and_o family_n no_o banishment_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o that_o by_o office_n and_o unction_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o that_o count_v no_o christian_a nor_o domestical_a of_o faith_n a_o stranger_n flattery_n to_o he_o who_o city_n and_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o bishoply_n hospitality_n and_o benignity_n theo._n whither_o now_o master_n be_v you_o well_o advise_v phi._n why_o not_o theo._n you_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o if_o your_o unshamefast_a flattery_n be_v sound_o and_o substantial_a verity_n you_o conclude_v without_o prove_v the_o precedent_n or_o respect_v the_o consequent_a for_o first_o what_o witness_n bring_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doutful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o fold_n and_o family_n what_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n ever_o like_v or_o suffer_v these_o proud_a and_o false_a title_n why_o prove_v you_o not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v or_o why_o speak_v you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n do_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v hush_v phi._n we_o have_v elsewhere_o bring_v you_o so_o many_o demonstration_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v clear_a theo._n omit_v these_o vaunt_n we_o ask_v for_o proof_n and_o till_o you_o bring_v they_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o need_v frame_v you_o no_o far_o answer_v phi._n make_v you_o merry_a with_o that_o advantage_n but_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o shift_v theo._n his_o name_n you_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rabble_n of_o your_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n do_v little_o relieve_v you_o for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n marcell_n decline_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o their_o communion_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o tumult_n of_o arian_n so_o long_o as_o constans_n live_v rome_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tâ—â—e_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
do_v that_o which_o by_o right_n we_o can_v and_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n cyprianus_n judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o himself_o may_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o nequâ—_n potest_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la frons_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la accedendi_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o come_v unto_o us._n phi._n you_o may_v thus_o shift_v out_o any_o thing_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a neither_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o common_a speech_n than_o that_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o att._n non_fw-la possum_fw-la quin_fw-la exclamem_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o say_v cicero_n and_o facere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la they_fw-mi literarum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n in_o either_o but_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n only_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o use_n the_o word_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n say_v non_fw-la potero_fw-la celare_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sum_fw-la 18._o can_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v 34._o jacobs_n son_n answer_v sichem_n and_o his_o father_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la 37._o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o request_v of_o josephes_n brethren_n the_o text_n say_v nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la ei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la pacificè_fw-la loqui_fw-la they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a word_n 44._o judas_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la pver_fw-la relinquere_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o after_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la redire_fw-la adpatrem_fw-la absente_n pvero_fw-la the_o lad_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n i_o can_v not_o return_v to_o my_o father_n without_o he_o so_o jephta_n say_v to_o his_o daughter_n 11._o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v when_o asaell_n pursue_v abner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o abner_n say_v 2._o depart_v lest_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o then_o can_v not_o show_v my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n 2._o adonias_n to_o bethsaba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o king_n solomon_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la tibi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o bethell_n 13._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la reverti_fw-la i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o with_o thou_o though_o present_o he_o do_v it_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o friend_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v 11._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la surgere_fw-la i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o ghâ—st_n that_o marry_v a_o wife_n answer_v 14._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la venire_fw-la i_o can_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 16._o thou_o can_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o when_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o jewesâ—aid_n â—aid_z of_o christ_n this_o 6._o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o which_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o kinsman_n non_fw-la 7._o potest_fw-la mundus_fw-la odisse_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o meaning_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o hate_v you_o non_fw-la 12._o potest_fw-la oculus_fw-la dicere_fw-la manui_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o s._n paul_n mean_v if_o the_o eye_n will_v say_v truth_n so_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la 13._o possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v or_o will_v not_o so_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n scio_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o thowsande_n like_o there_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n phi._n the_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o take_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o construction_n you_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o cyprian_n meaning_n the_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o it_o neither_o serve_v the_o word_n nor_o match_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o other_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o it_o flat_o dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v neither_o warn_v the_o roman_n to_o fear_v without_o cause_n nor_o threaten_v they_o with_o thing_n impossible_a phi._n prove_v this_o and_o expound_v the_o place_n how_o you_o listen_v theo._n both_o cyprian_a &_o paul_n name_n general_o the_o roman_n sense_n &_o not_o several_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o rest_n next_o habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la note_v not_o any_o corruption_n spring_v or_o not_o spring_v within_o themselves_o but_o only_o resort_v of_o other_o unto_o they_o three_o cyprian_n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o heretic_n for_o do_v it_o which_o you_o will_v press_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v four_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o perfidious_a person_n seek_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o letter_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v they_o for_o their_o sundry_a disorder_n last_o of_o all_o repeat_v and_o commend_v the_o wariness_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o shun_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o letter_n with_o word_n very_o like_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o 3._o let_v our_o most_o belove_a brethren_n hereafter_o stout_o decline_v and_o forbear_v all_o speech_n and_o talk_n with_o such_o man_n though_o i_o know_v our_o brotherhood_n there_o at_o rome_n guard_v with_o your_o foresight_n pope_n and_o watchful_a enough_o of_o themselves_o nec_fw-la capi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la venenis_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o venomous_a devise_n of_o heretic_n the_o right_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o roman_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o peter_n privilege_n or_o impossibility_n to_o er_fw-mi as_o you_o fond_o dream_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o cornelius_n direct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n care_n neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o eat_v with_o any_o such_o man_n and_o this_o diligence_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o err_v other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n cyprian_n never_o have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v if_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n we_o yield_v you_o the_o whole_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v say_v cyprian_n ibidem_fw-la his_o error_n which_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v of_o stephanus_n haeresin_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n vindicat_fw-la he_o bolster_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n sva_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la defendit_fw-la defend_v his_o evil_n and_o false_a assertion_n i_o respect_v not_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v the_o better_a side_n stephanus_n or_o cyprian_n but_o only_o whether_o cyprian_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n you_o must_v say_v no._n much_o less_o do_v cyprian_n ever_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liâ—t_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ—_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
why_o then_o shall_v the_o loose_a life_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o some_o bishop_n prejudice_n other_o either_o in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o and_o after_o they_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a though_o the_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o chair_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o bishop_n may_v err_v but_o you_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o seat_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o his_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o abate_v though_o some_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shake_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o you_o give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n for_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o may_v not_o upon_o one_o erroneous_a judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o east_n to_o happen_v phi._n not_o possible_a luke_n pope_n may_v err_v personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v they_o may_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n but_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n theo._n what_o prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o theo._n be_v you_o in_o your_o five_o wit_n to_o make_v such_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o lie_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n mouth_n or_o hand_n phi._n what_o a_o wise_a question_n that_o be_v ask_v it_o not_o for_o very_a shame_n theo._n nay_o answer_v it_o with_o shame_n enough_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n will_v 10._o cord_n creditur_fw-la we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o lip_n much_o less_o in_o our_o finger_n phi._n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o your_o deprave_v the_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o as_o you_o rack_v it_o for_o his_o successor_n err_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o their_o mouth_n fail_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o his_o lip_n who_o in_o hart_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o you_o turn_v it_o clean_o contrary_a you_o grant_v the_o pope_n heart_n may_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n but_o his_o mouth_n you_o defend_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v not_o for_o peter_n hart_n where_o his_o faith_n remain_v but_o for_o peter_n mouth_n which_o fail_v thrice_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n prayer_n and_o promise_n that_o very_a night_n signify_v this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o absurd_a when_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n that_o be_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o he_o once_o get_v on_o his_o robe_n and_o ascend_v his_o tribunal_n he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v not_o for_o the_o man_n but_o for_o the_o wall_n neither_o for_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o place_n which_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o tribunal_n court_n and_o consistory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o note_v his_o person_n that_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o my_o grace_n remain_v in_o thou_o shall_v renew_v thou_o by_o repentance_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o person_n &_o not_o for_o the_o place_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o person_n may_v err_v they_o but_o not_o the_o place_n phi._n the_o person_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o be_v vigilius_n or_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v anastasius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wicked_a intent_n in_o open_a place_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pope_n faith_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n phi._n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n theo._n show_v we_o the_o warrant_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o we_o be_v answer_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o faâ—le_v theo._n then_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o my_o prayer_n for_o thou_o thy_o successor_n may_v be_v heretic_n idolater_n apostate_n and_o runnegate_n from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n or_o pervert_v they_o with_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o open_a court_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n iniect_v â—y_a church_n be_v you_o not_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o delude_v they_o and_o interlace_v they_o with_o such_o commentary_n phi._n caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n luke_n though_o according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n theo._n balaams_n ass_n reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o master_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n ass_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n phi._n you_o scoff_v at_o our_o reason_n you_o refel_v they_o not_o theo._n they_o need_v no_o better_a refutation_n for_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a fact_n gather_v that_o be_v rare_a and_o uncertain_a you_o conclude_v a_o general_a and_o constant_a rule_n god_n use_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n without_o his_o meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o christ_n death_n hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o no_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v belike_o successor_n to_o caiphas_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v god_n use_v balaams_n mouth_n against_o balaams_n will_n to_o bless_v israel_n therefore_o no_o false_a prophet_n can_v have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a child_n to_o convince_v the_o two_o judge_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a proceed_n against_o susanna_n therefore_o child_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o direction_n in_o judgement_n or_o pilat_n wife_n perceave_v by_o her_o dream_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o woman_n dream_n be_v always_o true_a phi._n these_o illation_n be_v very_o foolish_a theo._n you_o be_v scant_o so_o good_a for_o in_o your_o example_n hart_n god_n overrule_v the_o hie-priest_n mouth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o give_v the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o heinous_a counsel_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n receive_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a persuade_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o author_n of_o that_o new_a doctrine_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v caiphas_n mind_n and_o purpose_n the_o other_o confess_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n which_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o know_v but_o god_n so_o temper_v his_o tongue_n that_o in_o write_v his_o furious_a malice_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o construction_n
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o you_o say_v that_o abia_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o religion_n though_o his_o own_o word_n judah_n sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a know_v you_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v stark_a naught_o so_o abia_n for_o all_o his_o crack_n and_o your_o praise_n be_v little_o better_a the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o report_n we_o must_v believe_v before_o you_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.22_o judah_n wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o more_o with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v than_o all_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v do_v for_o they_o also_o make_v they_o high_a place_n and_o image_n and_o grove_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o roboam_n &_o abia_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o therefore_o lack_v not_o much_o of_o jeroboan_n wickedness_n though_o you_o make_v he_o a_o victorious_a &_o religious_a conqueror_n that_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n be_v very_o true_a revolt_v but_o that_o their_o revolt_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o for_o religion_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o edom_n have_v no_o such_o respect_n they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n they_o be_v meete_o well_o plague_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o revolt_n he_o smite_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o alive_a and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o burst_v all_o to_o piece_n 25._o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o libuah_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o allotment_n make_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 8._o rebel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o commend_v their_o rebellion_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o edom._n commend_v it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o do_v well_o as_o that_o yourselves_o may_v do_v the_o like_a lewd_a deed_n be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v as_o good_a but_o not_o commend_v no_o more_o be_v these_o phi._n the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v it_o well_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n theo._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o but_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v these_o trouble_n to_o fall_v on_o king_n joram_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o king_n joram_n to_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n of_o libuah_n be_v excuse_v for_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o express_a commandment_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o libuah_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n god_n yourself_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a revolt_n for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v religion_n against_o king_n joram_n yet_o against_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o follow_v as_o ezechiaâ—_n josias_n &_o other_o they_o can_v pretend_v none_o &_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o defection_n from_o jorams_fw-mi idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o a_o utter_a renounce_v the_o altar_n temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n we_o yet_o conceive_v not_o neither_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o fact_n of_o they_o with_o all_o your_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n the_o ten_o tribe_n 20._o assemble_v to_o sight_n with_o reuben_n &_o gad_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n by_o jordan_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a their_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o 12._o tribe_n &_o all_o endue_v with_o like_a sovereignty_n ten_o might_n lawful_o repress_v two_o without_o any_o far_a warrant_n as_o after_o they_o do_v the_o beniamit_n for_o that_o filthy_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n joshua_n live_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v captain_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n &_o therefore_o beside_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v over_o a_o part_n &_o that_o in_o common_a regiment_n be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o these_o war_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fight_v together_o as_o equal_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n ratify_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v your_o purpose_n phi._n purpose_n since_o christ_n law_n &_o religion_n be_v establish_v diverse_a great_a &_o honourable_a fight_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o prince_n and_o province_n that_o unjust_o withstand_v and_o annoy_v the_o same_o theo._n what_o war_n have_v be_v for_o religion_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v between_o prince_n &_o prince_n realm_n &_o realm_n be_v bootless_o for_o you_o to_o seek_v &_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v we_o dispute_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v pursue_v with_o battle_n but_o what_o what_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n &_o against_o who_o and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 1._o which_o compass_n you_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o some_o precedent_n of_o your_o do_n you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o ever_o christian_n subject_n do_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o quarrel_n of_o regilion_n &_o be_v allow_v rebellion_n be_v rife_o in_o those_o age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o consent_n allow_v or_o like_v those_o tumult_n much_o less_o procure_v they_o or_o use_v they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o see_v as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o do_v phi._n 6._o in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o christian_n armenian_n lawful_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n maximinus_n theo._n you_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o corrupt_v &_o vitiate_v other_o story_n at_o your_o pleasure_n confederates_n the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederate_n when_o maximinus_n will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n &_o to_o that_o end_n offer_v they_o force_n resist_v as_o they_o lawful_o may_v &_o of_o fellow_n &_o friend_n become_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o that_o purpose_n maximinus_n have_v also_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 7._o who_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v be_v friend_n &_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o people_n be_v christian_n &_o very_a devoute_a this_o hateful_a tyrant_n attempt_v to_o force_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n &_o devil_n make_v they_o of_o friend_n foe_n &_o of_o colleague_n enemy_n phi._n the_o catholic_a people_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v often_o by_o force_n defend_v and_o keep_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n religion_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o special_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n yea_o and_o resist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a good_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n theo._n your_o general_n and_o voluntary_a
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâ—e_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
he_o do_v upon_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n what_o pope_n john_n have_v decree_v ludovike_a say_v aventine_n consult_v the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o skilful_a divine_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n or_o france_n especial_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o divine_v of_o bononia_n and_o paris_n they_o all_o write_v back_o that_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o emperor_n god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o inordinate_a presumption_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n gandaws_fw-la andreas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la haugenor_n luitpoldus_n de_fw-fr babenburg_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la occam_fw-la bergomensis_n michael_n caesenas_n phi._n what_o reckon_v you_o these_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n theo._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o speak_v truth_n marsilius_n book_n be_v extant_a entitle_v patin_n the_o defender_n of_o peace_n what_o error_n can_v you_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n daunt_v error_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v your_o friend_n affirm_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o god_n ibid._n occam_n the_o minorite_n pursue_v that_o argument_n so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o his_o prelate_n touch_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o nothing_o dominion_n these_o be_v their_o error_n for_o yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v these_o learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v have_v condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o one_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o other_o â—2_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o phi._n they_o hold_v other_o error_n theo._n even_o such_o a_o other_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o that_o touch_v their_o coffer_n and_o treasure_n which_o indeed_o be_v their_o god_n the_o poor_a franciscanes_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v on_o earth_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o nestle_v themselves_o iâ—_n the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a seat_n of_o christendom_n and_o tâ—_n heap_v up_o mammon_n and_o wealth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o beard_n prince_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o also_o shoulder_v they_o in_o the_o field_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o take_v from_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o erect_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francis_n can_v confess_v as_o much_o marry_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n hauftines_n and_o greediness_n cast_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o franciscanes_n the_o pope_n to_o match_v the_o prince_n give_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o the_o friar_n impugn_a in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o and_o all_o their_o aider_n and_o abetter_n whereof_o lodovike_a be_v one_o for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o micheal_n cesenas_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o franciscanes_n and_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v impeach_v which_o platina_n think_v be_v scant_o advise_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsellor_n 23._o pope_n john_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o franciscanes_n this_o decree_n do_v scant_a accord_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o your_o holy_a father_n to_o spite_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o revenge_v such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n at_o his_o sumpteousnes_n and_o furiousness_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o commend_v humility_n and_o poverty_n philand_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o not_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n assertion_n how_o fine_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v circumvent_v they_o for_o where_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o will_v after_o possess_v nothing_o superfluous_a neither_o in_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o apparel_n and_o food_n such_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n not_o slack_v their_o function_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o daily_o devise_v new_a quarrel_n to_o get_v more_o and_o beside_o oppress_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o war_n doctrine_n and_o furnish_v of_o his_o other_o expense_n which_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o excessive_a and_o know_v by_o this_o urge_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o publish_v how_o unlike_a he_o shall_v appear_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o diet_n and_o raiment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o friar_n but_o wrongful_o take_v and_o unjust_o withhold_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n and_o with_o this_o shift_n make_v it_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o friar_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n to_o the_o clothes_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o meat_n which_o they_o use_v but_o they_o rather_o detest_v the_o monstruous_a wealth_n and_o riot_n of_o moncke_n and_o bishop_n which_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n heap_v great_a riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o often_o pleasure_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n which_o soar_v when_o the_o wretched_a friar_n begin_v to_o touch_v accept_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a grief_n against_o lodovike_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o digest_v i_o mean_v his_o resist_v their_o pride_n and_o mislike_v their_o wealth_n for_o these_o cause_n when_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v rest_n from_o those_o domestical_a war_n and_o misery_n the_o pope_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o resume_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 1343._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n use_v to_o be_v do_v withal_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mildness_n of_o this_o romish_a saint_n that_o his_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n which_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n perceive_v they_o signify_v their_o general_a determination_n to_o lodovic_a in_o these_o word_n 1344._o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o your_o empire_n peruse_v the_o article_n of_o your_o submission_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o rest_v on_o submission_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
purpose_n phi._n many_o worship_v you_o know_v report_v for_o we_o that_o charles_n and_o his_o council_n condemn_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n confess_v the_o same_o theo._n in_o story_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o number_n &_o vehemency_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o author_n two_o hundred_o that_o live_v long_o after_o &_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deed_n themselves_o can_v not_o countervail_v two_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o have_v the_o full_a peruse_n of_o their_o act_n again_o your_o late_a writer_n be_v all_o addict_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adore_v image_n last_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refuse_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o where_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o hincmarus_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o hincmarus_n confess_v like_v neither_o but_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o &_o adjudge_v it_o a_o mere_a impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o phi_n then_o have_v of_o image_n conclude_v you_o grant_v be_v catholic_a though_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o some_o place_n be_v not_o so_o take_v theo._n the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v never_o catholic_a and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n at_o this_o time_n the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o have_v of_o they_o theo._n the_o west_n church_n at_o this_o time_n use_v they_o only_o as_o ornament_n and_o monument_n for_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o learn_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o ancient_a &_o undoubted_a martyr_n but_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o you_o be_v 800._o year_n too_o short_a of_o catholic_a &_o even_o then_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n phi._n by_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o godly_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o external_a duty_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o kneeling_z kiss_v cense_a religious_a hold_v up_o of_o eye_n and_o hand_n before_o they_o with_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o outward_a submission_n theo._n stock_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o brutish_a idolater_n that_o they_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stock_n though_o your_o schoolman_n not_o long_o before_o our_o age_n come_v to_o that_o gross_a &_o filthy_a doctrine_n &_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a translation_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n as_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o principal_n itself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o grecian_n i_o think_v mean_v a_o external_a regard_n &_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n book_n &_o element_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n &_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n image_n for_o those_o be_v their_o own_o comparison_n though_o their_o word_n be_v adoration_n &_o veneration_n &_o yet_o that_o external_a &_o corporal_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n the_o west_n bishop_n abhor_v as_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a gregory_n the_o first_o 200._o year_n before_o charles_n call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v paint_a history_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o picture_n to_o be_v worship_v 109._o your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_a image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n worship_v for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o in_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o picture_n sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n paint_a story_n gregory_n think_v may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o simple_a to_o learn_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o for_o worship_v they_o he_o confess_v the_o people_n shall_v sin_v in_o do_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o 34._o and_o treat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o disperse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o conclude_v adoration_n of_o image_n by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v helena_n find_v the_o title_n &_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a s._n augustine_n require_v the_o manichee_n to_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v mislike_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n bring_v i_o not_o say_v he_o such_o christian_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o keep_v not_o the_o force_n of_o their_o profession_n rake_v not_o after_o the_o rude_a sort_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n myself_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o carp_a these_o man_n manner_n who_o the_o church_n herself_o condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n marcellina_n be_v reckon_v and_o detest_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n 27._o for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n in_o her_o closet_n and_o set_v garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o marcellina_n say_v austen_n be_v of_o carpocrates_n sect_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o bow_v herself_o &_o burn_v incense_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v marcillina_fw-la of_o rome_n she_o make_v secret_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o and_o charge_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o carpocrates_n with_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la beside_o all_o this_o have_v image_n paint_v with_o colour_n and_o some_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n these_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o so_o do_v ireneus_fw-la also_o witness_n 24._o they_o all_o restrain_v and_o adiudging_a it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cense_v &_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n phil._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n yea_o even_o so_o this_o in_o manifest_a word_n be_v reckon_v by_o these_o three_o father_n for_o a_o special_a point_n &_o part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o philosopher_n image_n idolatry_n phi._n put_v you_o no_o distinction_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o profane_a person_n theo._n the_o worship_v of_o either_o be_v heathenism_n &_o idolatry_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n theo._n not_o unless_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o idol_n &_o incense_v burn_v unto_o it_o be_v idolatry_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n in_o account_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o act_n do_v not_o weigh_v heavy_a enough_o with_o you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n where_o the._n you_o be_v
the_o prince_n or_o nail_n up_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v you_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o regard_v either_o of_o they_o or_o shall_v you_o not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v reverence_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prince_n accept_v or_o use_v for_o his_o but_o other_o man_n counterfeit_n phi._n i_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o of_o that_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v send_v theo._n i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v your_o similitude_n as_o unlike_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o because_o image_n be_v neither_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n image_n nor_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n as_o seat_n and_o seal_n be_v unto_o prince_n no_o nor_o ordain_v allow_v or_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o use_n about_o his_o heavenly_a person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o propose_v by_o man_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o kind_a affection_n as_o they_o think_v towards_o christ_n though_o clean_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o without_o thanks_n from_o he_o for_o he_o of_o purpose_n take_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o that_o proportion_n of_o face_n which_o the_o painter_n will_v draw_v but_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v on_o we_o and_o lay_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o which_o no_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v nor_o colour_n express_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n can_v lighten_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v phi._n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a with_o god_n to_o have_v always_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n theo._n to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o your_o mind_n be_v religious_a and_o requisite_a he_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o seek_v out_o other_o of_o your_o own_o fit_a to_o please_v your_o sense_n not_o to_o resemble_v his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n this_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_a for_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v evil_a theo._n not_o to_o remember_v he_o till_o you_o look_v on_o a_o picture_n can_v not_o be_v good_a your_o heart_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o 10._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 5._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n till_o you_o see_v a_o image_n but_o all_o your_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n god_n this_o if_o you_o put_v in_o breed_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o paint_v nor_o carve_a image_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n within_o you_o without_o you_o and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o you_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v on_o you_o be_v so_o many_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o forget_v he_o unless_o you_o also_o forget_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v you_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v you_o the_o day_n that_o guyde_v your_o foot_n the_o night_n that_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o meat_n that_o you_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o breath_n that_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o your_o own_o body_n which_o he_o wonderful_o make_v and_o soul_n which_o he_o precious_o buy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o must_v drown_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o image_n be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god._n image_n and_o since_o without_o image_n you_o can_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o father_n that_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctified_a you_o why_o shall_v you_o forget_v the_o son_n that_o redeem_v you_o more_o than_o the_o other_o except_o you_o have_v image_n at_o your_o elbow_n to_o kindle_v you_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a though_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a use_n in_o paint_v the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o piety_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o remembrance_n for_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o mark_n philand_n you_o deny_v both_o the_o have_v and_o woorship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o prove_v the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v from_o they_o image_n namely_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o put_v we_o in_o often_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n with_o more_o fervency_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o prove_v with_o more_o facility_n for_o if_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o image_n honour_v the_o person_n himself_o thereby_o represent_v as_o meaning_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v then_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o image_n beside_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o support_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n do_v large_o show_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v a_o general_a council_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o every_o point_n as_o i_o affirm_v and_o more_o theo._n we_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o deceive_v and_o strong_o delude_v as_o you_o be_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o rest_v on_o the_o vanity_n &_o forgery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o error_n before_o you_o image_n not_o examine_v their_o proof_n nor_o consider_v their_o report_n but_o presume_v their_o evident_a folly_n to_o be_v pregnant_a authority_n for_o you_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o next_o way_n to_o seduce_v other_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o show_n which_o you_o make_v of_o scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n church_n father_n &_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a vaunt_n the_o father_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n belie_v the_o scripture_n deprave_a and_o wrest_a the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a reject_v as_o wicked_a and_o diligent_o refute_v in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o the_o west_n bishop_n of_o these_o empty_a and_o unlucky_a mask_n the_o more_o you_o bring_v the_o less_o you_o win_v phi._n we_o lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o you_o load_v we_o only_o with_o word_n theo._n if_o your_o proof_n be_v vain_a my_o word_n be_v true_a look_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v otherwise_o your_o own_o burden_n will_v overpresse_v you_o philand_n the_o collection_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o be_v very_o sure_a saint_n basill_n say_v honos_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la prototypum_fw-la redit_fw-la the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v ibidem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adorat_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v the_o image_n honour_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o emperor_n image_n 2._o deface_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o
likeness_n of_o his_o own_o face_n and_o send_v to_o king_n abagarus_n as_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n witness_n 7._o theoph._n you_o may_v well_o swear_v i_o will_v neither_o believe_v you_o nor_o damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v fertur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n spread_v abroad_o face_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v and_o eusebius_n that_o first_o take_v this_o story_n of_o abagarus_n and_o that_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o some_o hundreth_n before_o damascene_fw-la 13._o repel_v that_o roâ—ana_n epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o abagarus_n then_o extant_a by_o name_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o you_o bolster_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o forgery_n long_o before_o condemn_v though_o since_o receive_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o fabler_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o write_v all_o they_o find_v without_o judgement_n or_o without_o all_o shame_n feign_v that_o they_o never_o find_v except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o wicked_a and_o witless_a legend_n plenty_n such_o as_o your_o church_n of_o late_a day_n have_v good_a store_n philand_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n make_v by_o saint_n luke_n you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o yet_o simeon_n methaphrastes_n do_v confirm_v it_o theoph._n leave_v these_o late_a and_o obscure_a liar_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o worth_a the_o answer_n philand_n saint_n basil_n say_v the_o paint_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v 2._o damascene_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eccleâ—ijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o name_n open_o adore_v the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o this_o be_v name_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o name_n all_o our_o church_n we_o erect_v their_o history_n theoph._n can_v you_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o saint_n wriâ—â—â—n_v basill_n phi._n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o credit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o do_v allege_v iâ—â—ut_o of_o his_o writing_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la theo._n adrian_z and_o you_o bâ—th_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o believe_v you_o when_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n phi._n they_o may_v be_v then_o in_o saint_n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o theo._n if_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n basil_n or_o with_o the_o sâ—aâ—e_n of_o those_o time_n or_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o saint_n basils_n work_v but_o now_o see_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sensible_o false_a if_o not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v no_o convenience_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o near_o about_o his_o age_n and_o know_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o image_n somewhat_o before_o adrian_n name_n what_o frame_v and_o â—â—ling_v of_o father_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v out_o either_o side_n we_o think_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o greek_a writer_n that_o live_v 450._o year_n before_o he_o by_o some_o false_a reporter_n lewd_a translator_n or_o cunning_a forger_n than_o for_o basil_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o despiser_n of_o god_n precept_n that_o he_o will_v open_o defend_v and_o himself_o use_v adoration_n of_o saint_n image_n without_o any_o scruple_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v far_o from_o have_v &_o far_a from_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o this_o deluder_n dream_v and_o therefore_o either_o show_v we_o the_o epistle_n where_o this_o be_v write_v or_o else_o leave_v lode_v the_o learned_a father_n name_n with_o such_o unlearned_a corruption_n philand_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o now_o be_v perish_v theoph._n and_o as_o many_o thing_n forge_v in_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o write_v by_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o all_o their_o work_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o very_a friend_n time_n phil._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o call_v all_o their_o write_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a christian_a say_v in_o question_n theoph._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o swallow_v your_o monkish_a impiety_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n than_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n by_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o fâ—ithâ—â—ll_v or_o infidel_n if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o basil_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o we_o have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o work_v why_o shall_v we_o regard_v it_o philand_n there_o it_o be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o theophi_fw-la there_o it_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o your_o alleager_v have_v no_o suâ—h_a credit_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o philand_n trust_v no_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v against_o you_o theo._n we_o trust_v not_o you_o to_o be_v your_o own_o carver_n phi._n this_o authority_n be_v allege_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v s._n basils_n in_o a_o general_a council_n 800._o year_n ago_o theo._n that_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o confess_v to_o be_v general_a by_o the_o west_n church_n but_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a conjuration_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n letter_n there_o frame_v in_o adrian's_n name_n beside_o that_o it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o late_a forge_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o shameless_a deprivation_n both_o of_o father_n and_o scripture_n phi._n you_o be_v very_a choice_n that_o can_v like_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v exquisite_a the._n you_o be_v worse_o than_o gross_a if_o you_o take_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n omit_v that_o fond_a and_o false_a report_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n leprosy_n purpose_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n epistle_n blood_n and_o dehort_v from_o it_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o sleep_v by_o some_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o he_o afterward_o epistle_n know_v to_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n by_o their_o epistle_n image_n which_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o constantine_n be_v first_o a_o epistle_n persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o epistle_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v church_n and_o epistle_n deck_v they_o with_o image_n in_o every_o place_n lewd_a and_o vile_a fable_n than_o which_o your_o legend_n have_v none_o the_o rest_n of_o adrian's_n allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n what_o be_v they_o but_o open_a injury_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o man_n epist._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v these_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n adam_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n 1._o call_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n 2._o abel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n 4._o no_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o head_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v thereon_o so_o abraham_n of_o himself_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o jacob_n also_o 28._o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v by_o the_o ladder_n after_o he_o rise_v of_o his_o own_o motion_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o his_o head_n lay_v and_o pour_v oil_n on_o it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n bethel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o again_o the_o same_o jacob_n worship_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
more_o than_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seâ—ke_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n what_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n use_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o moses_n why_o not_o of_o the_o late_a establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n he_o say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o may_v prove_v it_o theo._n he_o repeat_v the_o reason_n with_o veraciter_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v very_o true_o conjecture_v and_o a_o true_a conjecture_n be_v no_o untrue_a persuasion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o learned_a father_n labour_v not_o that_o question_n to_o the_o depth_n have_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n his_o evident_a illation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o infant_n make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a error_n direct_o fight_v with_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n for_o where_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n as_o s._n austen_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o we_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n but_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v theo._n i_o grant_v we_o can_v and_o add_v we_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o child_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n or_o perish_v for_o lack_n of_o baptism_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o such_o they_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o and_o 3_o enter_v it_o they_o can_v until_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o say_v will_v you_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o or_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n the_o 7._o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o know_v to_o any_o but_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v a_o 2._o holy_a &_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n &_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n s._n paul_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n sanctification_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n if_o then_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o vocation_n &_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n can_v be_v holy_a sure_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n be_v as_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n which_o utter_o subvert_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n you_o suppose_v holiness_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o that_o child_n draw_v inward_a corruption_n not_o holiness_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n yet_o this_o way_n we_o also_o conclude_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n the_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consequent_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 8._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o take_v which_o you_o will_v and_o say_v what_o you_o can_v our_o conclusion_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o since_o child_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v mighty_a unto_o condemnation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o 15.17.21_o scripture_n reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o flat_o may_v not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o child_n unbaptise_v lest_o they_o seem_v natural_o innocent_a or_o general_o sanctify_v without_o baptism_n albeit_o their_o parent_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o mortal_a necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n cap._n and_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n not_o without_o hope_n because_o in_o their_o parent_n 22._o there_o want_v no_o will_n but_o a_o extremity_n disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o the_o child_n the_o let_v be_v 23._o weakness_n of_o age_n not_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v not_o for_o 24._o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o strictness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n marry_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o we_o promise_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n till_o you_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v infant_n witness_v by_o the_o church_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v baptise_a we_o count_v they_o irrefutable_a philand_n neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v the_o thing_n but_o i_o muse_v why_o saint_n augustine_n claim_v whole_o by_o tradition_n if_o so_o much_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o matter_n theoph._n express_v precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o plain_a example_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o scripture_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o see_v be_v apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o tradition_n with_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impugn_a as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o lift_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o christian_a infant_n and_o so_o will_v s._n austen_n have_v exact_o and_o learned_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o point_n have_v be_v controverse_v in_o his_o time_n philand_n he_o will_v you_o say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n theoph._n a_o tradition_n we_o grant_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silence_n be_v no_o proof_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n argument_n in_o the_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilefulnesse_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o theo._n before_o i_o reply_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o a_o priest_n phi._n i_o be_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o after_o what_o order_n aaron_n being_n abolish_v &_o melchisedec'_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v theo._n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v you_o that_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n never_o preach_v because_o every_o holiday_n &_o sunday_n you_o say_v mass_n &_o mass_v be_v apparent_o not_o preach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v phi._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o make_v a_o very_a childish_a &_o foolish_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n &_o in_o one_o place_n successive_o before_o we_o depart_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o the_o mean_a parish_n clerk_n in_o christendom_n may_v be_v your_o master_n theo._n you_o pull_v not_o i_o both_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n philander_n and_o mark_v it_o not_o your_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o corinth_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a toy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o this_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o example_n to_o try_v your_o patience_n with_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o jest_n theo._n neither_o shall_v you_o delude_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o shift_n 10_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n now_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v both_o pray_v &_o preach_v annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o these_o yet_o be_v &_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o that_o table_n how_o shall_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v &_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n &_o without_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o bear_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o duty_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o be_v rather_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v &_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v the_o form_n of_o apostolic_a church_n they_o continue_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n note_v apostle_n doctrine_n prayer_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o person_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v those_o meeting_n phi._n service_n you_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o long_o be_v from_o it_o these_o prayer_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o god_n phi._n yees_z but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n what_o service_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o that_o i_o mention_n phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o find_v express_v not_o many_o leave_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n service_n prescribe_v or_o name_v only_o the_o element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o remember_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o chief_a jewel_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n until_o he_o come_v phi._n dream_n think_v you_o they_o have_v no_o set_a rite_n collecte_v nor_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o holy_a action_n theo._n you_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o false_a imagination_n you_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o headless_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o their_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v theo._n have_v they_o say_v you_o phi._n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o church_n lip_n theo._n blaspheme_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o inspire_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v no_o confusion_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o change_v their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o meeting_n as_o please_v the_o minister_n theo._n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o service_n prefix_v nor_o limit_v in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o inspiration_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n service_n they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o without_o any_o settle_a or_o prefined_a order_n of_o prayer_n except_o it_o be_v he_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o be_v even_o such_o service_n as_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n where_o every_o blind_a minister_n bable_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n jest_o not_o at_o god_n except_o you_o will_v be_v julian._n phi._n i_o jest_v at_o your_o disorder_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n in_o deed_n we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o touch_n bowte_n and_o beck_n as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o mass_n other_o disorder_n in_o our_o service_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o godliness_n swinge_v the_o censer_n rinse_v the_o chalice_n toss_v the_o mass-book_n play_n with_o the_o host_n and_o sleep_v at_o memento_n as_o you_o do_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a toy_n throughout_o your_o service_n phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o jest_v at_o our_o service_n theo._n at_o your_o stagelike_a gesture_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n but_o you_o jest_v at_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o
pastor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o confusion_n and_o resemble_v it_o to_o our_o babble_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v very_o disorder_v phi._n i_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o you_o say_v ghost_n by_o miraculous_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n theoph._n do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o both_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n treat_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o you_o find_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n church_n to_o a_o other_o operation_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o other_o pprophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n phi._n here_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n number_v amongst_o they_o theo._n but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v where_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o thou_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o common_a person_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v to_o pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v public_a with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanks_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n interpretation_n &_o exhortation_n which_o be_v by_o miracle_n on_o the_o sudden_a not_o by_o learning_n or_o study_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a &_o to_o these_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o be_v the_o end_n sign_n and_o proof_n of_o public_a prayer_n among_o christian_n what_o be_v church_n service_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o what_o other_o service_n can_v the_o church_n have_v beside_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o offer_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n the_o rest_n understanding_n what_o he_o say_v and_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o say_v amen_o phi._n man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o man_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o you_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n theo._n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o you_o may_v make_v that_o objection_n with_o some_o show_n but_o now_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n when_o s._n paul_n ask_v 4._o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a man_n say_v amen_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o any_o or_o every_o and_o so_o the_o indefinite_a signify_v general_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 27._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o exposition_n curse_v be_v people_n every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n note_v indoctum_fw-la promiscuam_fw-la plebem_fw-la vocat_fw-la monstratque_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n incommodum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la amen_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n if_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o phi._n i_o see_v they_o do_v pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o minister_n but_o have_v they_o no_o special_a nor_o usual_a prayer_n reserve_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v not_o be_v vary_v theo._n you_o think_v belike_o they_o have_v your_o introite_fw-la grail_n tract_n sequence_n offertory_n secret_n postcommunion_n pax_o and_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la phi._n sure_o they_o have_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o service_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o theo._n and_o since_o you_o know_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o the_o anchor_n hold_v of_o all_o your_o exposition_n upon_o s._n paul_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o order_n for_o their_o service_n theo._n what_o a_o stir_n here_o be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v have_v they_o set_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v any_o man_n after_o have_v break_v it_o phi._n s._n james_n mass_n be_v yet_o extant_a theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o foolish_a forgery_n as_o well_o as_o that_o missa_fw-la phi._n do_v you_o think_v it_o forge_v theo._n which_o of_o s._n james_n mass_n do_v you_o mean_v phi._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v which_o theo._n two_o there_o be_v under_o his_o name_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o both_o father_v upon_o he_o phi._n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o set_v in_o order_n of_o church_n service_n with_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o answer_n for_o priest_n and_o people_n very_o perfect_o theo._n and_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o eight_o book_n of_o clemens_n apostolic_a constitution_n where_o 15_o the_o fourteen_o apostle_n for_o so_o you_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o constitution_n take_v precise_a order_n what_o prayer_n answer_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n their_o first_o prescription_n be_v this_o that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o tuff_n of_o peacock_n tail_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o gnat_n leave_v they_o light_v in_o the_o chalice_n a_o grave_a consideration_n for_o christ_n apostle_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v flappe_n to_o catch_v fly_n phi._n that_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a respect_n but_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o refute_v the_o book_n theo._n it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yourselves_o ever_o esteem_v it_o church_n have_v this_o book_n be_v authentik_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o which_o any_o one_o apostle_n write_v be_v canonical_a much_o more_o that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o common_a consent_n decree_v and_o order_v again_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o exact_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n what_o man_n will_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o what_o church_n refuse_v it_o how_o will_v either_o basill_n or_o chrysostome_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o those_o liturgy_n be_v they_o &_o not_o rather_o force_v on_o they_o as_o this_o be_v on_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o neglect_v that_o service_n if_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o 63._o scholasticus_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o maker_n be_v so_o obscure_a a_o man_n that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n &_o upward_o patch_v &_o piece_v the_o mass_n before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o settle_a form_n as_o your_o own_o fellow_n 10._o confess_v and_o yet_o then_o rome_n have_v one_o form_n of_o service_n 10._o milan_n a_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n france_n a_o third_o why_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o saxon_n will_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o neither_o augustini_fw-la to_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n else_o but_o to_o take_v from_o every_o place_n that_o which_o he_o like_v best_a and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o the_o english_a to_o
be_v call_v church_n service_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n by_o precept_n from_o god_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v say_v amen_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o you_o construe_v that_o of_o certain_a voluntary_a prayer_n which_o some_o private_a man_n make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o hold_v opinion_n the_o people_n need_v not_o understand_v they_o nor_o say_v amen_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o and_o because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v you_o use_v the_o one_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o exclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v very_o bad_a logic_n and_o worse_a divinity_n you_o be_v as_o good_a make_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n as_o i_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n christian_n in_o their_o church_n have_v sermon_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n which_o yourself_o censure_v for_o a_o very_a childish_a and_o foolish_a argument_n argument_n phi._n that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n of_o we_o theo._n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o make_v for_o where_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o assembly_n first_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n will_v and_o reveal_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o which_o infidel_n and_o new_a convert_v not_o yâ—t_o baptize_v may_v be_v present_a and_o next_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n giuâ—ng_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o blessing_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v &_o inspire_v for_o that_o function_n and_o action_n gesture_n the_o people_n hear_v understand_v and_o confirm_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n with_o say_v amen_o and_o other_o divine_a service_n than_o this_o they_o have_v none_o you_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n whereat_o infidel_n may_v be_v which_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o strong_a inference_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n though_o he_o express_o name_v the_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n &_o thankesgiving_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v you_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v captious_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n philand_n though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o church-seruice_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v church-seruice_n but_o church_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o lesson_n which_o because_o saint_n paul_n so_o distinct_o recite_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v we_o say_v but_o mean_v the_o church-seruice_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v what_o service_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o these_o which_o he_o name_v phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o you_o specify_v and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church-seruice_n and_o so_o be_v other_o rite_n which_o you_o omit_v theo._n in_o the_o church-seruice_n action_n may_v be_v necessary_a and_o rite_n may_v be_v seemly_a of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o because_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o reproove_v be_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o church-seruice_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o move_v or_o use_v the_o hand_n but_o our_o lip_n show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o right_o term_v divine_a service_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o church-seruice_n than_o any_o corporal_a action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o needful_a as_o those_o for_o example_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o even_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n word_n be_v essential_a as_o well_o as_o element_n or_o action_n and_o without_o word_n it_o be_v both_o a_o dumb_a action_n and_o a_o dead_a element_n in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v see_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n service_n thanksgiving_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o eat_v or_o drink_v wherefore_o if_o s._n paul_n take_v order_n for_o the_o prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o and_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n s._n paul_n we_o conclude_v require_v that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o such_o â—ort_n and_o with_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o to_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o if_o that_o illation_n seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o s._n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v as_o authorize_v from_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n in_o our_o church_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o tongue_n but_o english_a phi._n yea_o sir_n understanding_n the_o people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v our_o service_n for_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o curate_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_v when_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o receive_v what_o to_o receive_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n theo._n he_o that_o have_v no_o better_a stay_n must_v leave_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n latin_a or_o lie_v in_o the_o ground_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v convince_v as_o withstander_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o other_o shift_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o must_v say_v amen_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o except_o he_o both_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o amen_o be_v both_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o no_o worse_a person_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o affirm_v any_o man_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o sound_n with_o his_o mouth_n his_o hart_n not_o know_v what_o he_o ask_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o prayer_n and_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o though_o the_o minister_n speech_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a this_o you_o see_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o though_o you_o cavil_v about_o church_n service_n and_o crake_v of_o your_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o the_o clearness_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n will_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o unfruitfulnes_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o his_o word_n be_v how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a man_n say_v defend_v amen_n at_o thy_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o resolve_v since_o you_o be_v over_o the_o shoe_n in_o absurdity_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o shoulder_n and_o southâ—astly_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o country_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_v where_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o
saint_n hierom_n of_o when_o he_o say_v quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la whither_o soever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o philand_n of_o other_o country_n theoph._n of_o what_o other_o country_n philand_n of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o special_o of_o the_o west_n part_n where_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v theoph._n so_o you_o will_v enforce_v his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v he_o the_o more_o wrong_n philand_n be_v not_o his_o word_n plain_a quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v allelu_n in_o theoph._n in_o deed_n his_o word_n be_v plain_o pervert_v by_o you_o for_o hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n not_o of_o country_n but_o of_o a_o poor_a village_n not_o of_o latinist_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o jury_n where_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o the_o place_n be_v hebrew_n phi._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n theoph._n they_o be_v his_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o those_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o marvel_v you_o can_v miss_v they_o bear_v in_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la villula_fw-la tota_fw-la rusticitas_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la psalmos_fw-la silentium_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la veteris_fw-la arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la decantat_fw-la aallelu_n in_o sudans_fw-la messor_fw-la psalmis_fw-la se_fw-la avocat_fw-la &_o curua_fw-la attondens_fw-la vite_fw-la falce_fw-la vinitor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la davidicum_fw-la canit_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la provincia_fw-la carmina_fw-la in_o the_o village_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rusticity_n &_o silence_n except_o it_o be_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n turn_v whither_o you_o will_v in_o this_o village_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n continual_o sing_v allelu_n in_o the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o this_o province_n or_o place_n what_o word_n or_o title_n be_v here_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n except_o you_o think_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o every_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n speak_v then_o nothing_o but_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o merry_a conceit_n to_o make_v sport_n with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o laughter_n phi._n in_o sift_v our_o authority_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o every_o nice_a and_o curious_a point_n which_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o do_v and_o may_v despise_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o muster_v out_o eleven_o authority_n as_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o error_n against_o the_o woordr_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o way_n respect_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v &_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n east_n west_n north_n nor_o south_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o themselves_o be_v our_o assertion_n purpose_n you_o show_v that_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n where_o the_o people_n perfect_o understand_v the_o roman_a tongue_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o barbarous_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o husbandman_n of_o bethleem_n sang_fw-fr allelu_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v all_o nation_n do_v yea_o the_o barbarian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n without_o translate_n that_o or_o amen_o into_o their_o barbarous_a language_n hence_o you_o collect_v the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a throughout_o the_o west_n church_n and_o paint_v that_o note_n by_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v those_o place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o your_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o cite_v affirm_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n sort_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n great_a ignorance_n of_o jesuite_n for_o great_a guilefulnes_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v catholic_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o your_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a service_n within_o this_o ream_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v phi._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v lib._n 1._o hist._n ang._n cap._n 1._o that_o be_v four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o think_v it_o long_o belike_o before_o you_o make_v up_o the_o full_a dozen_o of_o pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v authority_n you_o abuse_v bede_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o bold_a with_o he_o when_o you_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o many_o phi._n do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o island_n have_v four_o diverse_a language_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o five_o be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o land_n theo._n not_o by_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o meditate_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n a_o number_n in_o every_o of_o those_o four_o nation_n have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n phi._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o language_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o psalm_n nor_o lesson_n which_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n reason_n better_a or_o hold_v your_o peace_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v time_n about_o trifle_n bede_n word_n be_v 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la verâ—tatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a verity_n and_o true_a sublimity_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n briton_n scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n who_o tongue_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n church_n meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o man_n ear_n save_v you_o be_v the_o diligent_a and_o often_o peruse_v of_o they_o to_o get_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o will_v secret_o infer_v neither_o do_v bede_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v in_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n but_o rather_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v this_o country_n search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n four_o of_o they_o be_v the_o british_a saxon_a scottish_a and_o pictish_a tongue_n latin_a in_o which_o also_o they_o search_v &_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o deep_a and_o better_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o a_o exacter_n kind_a of_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n gate_n they_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sincere_o write_v and_o more_o substantial_o handle_v than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tongue_n amongst_o the_o saxon_n scot_n or_o briton_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o rude_a world_n so_o soon_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o long_a desolation_n before_o of_o learning_n religion_n and_o good_a manner_n phi._n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o bede_n theo._n not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n amongst_o they_o but_o to_o some_o special_a man_n in_o those_o four_o nation_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o you_o will_v press_v it_o that_o construction_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n be_v able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o have_v their_o sâ—ruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_v tongue_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ready_o understand_v but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o more_o likely_a
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a â—ermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâ—item_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollâ—t_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâ—bter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
specify_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n your_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o such_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n confess_v and_o rehearse_v by_o your_o own_o mouth_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n phi._n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n the._n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v what_o action_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o not_o licence_v to_o make_v her_o choice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n for_o she_o always_o observe_v these_o action_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o verify_v his_o word_n till_o antichrist_n with_o pride_n and_o power_n come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o to_o proportion_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o unsounde_a and_o deceive_v affection_n phi._n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o point_n with_o you_o theo._n yea_o and_o against_o you_o mighty_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o term_v they_o apostolical_a prohibit_v your_o private_a mass_n 9_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v the_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o they_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n &_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n let_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o word_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v as_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a discipline_n in_o their_o day_n read_v the_o church_n service_n which_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n compose_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o public_a communion_n not_o private_a mass_n read_v what_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n schâ—ler_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n report_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—tration_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n in_o their_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a description_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v dionysius_n that_o first_o the_o minister_n himself_o receive_v &_o then_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n â—aith_o justinus_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n communicant_n his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o confirm_v with_o answer_v amen_o then_o those_o which_o be_v call_v with_o we_o deacon_n give_v every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a this_o i_o trow_v resemble_v our_o communion_n not_o your_o private_a mass_n &_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostelike_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v withstand_v this_o your_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o long_a time_n with_o marvellous_a zeal_n peracta_fw-la consecration_n end_v say_v pope_n calixtus_n let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n determine_v and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o mind_v not_o to_o communicate_v let_v he_o avoid_v pope_n martin_n will_v he_o to_o be_v quis_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o emperor_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n give_v commandment_n ut_fw-la 132._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la perexpectent_fw-la sine_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la depraedicatione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o look_v at_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v without_o other_o warning_n what_o need_v we_o far_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v no_o less_o 53._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v durandus_fw-la all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n confession_n so_o that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n direct_o refute_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v the_o communion_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a and_o catholic_a the_o cor._n lord_n supper_n say_v chrysostom_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o servant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o to_o thyself_o but_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a but_o eat_v it_o thyself_o esse_fw-la paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o for_o until_o all_o communicate_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n the_o mystery_n once_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o stay_v for_o all_o yea_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o so_o theodoret_n the_o 11._o lord_n table_n be_v equal_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o supper_n all_o be_v partaker_n alike_o and_o haymo_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o then_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n far_o from_o christ_n institution_n &_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v &_o do_v participate_v send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n mass_n and_o this_o the_o very_a name_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v show_v signify_v the_o demise_a of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o your_o private_a mass_n you_o shall_v leave_v a_o empty_a church_n yea_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v pain_n to_o serve_v &_o answer_v himself_o since_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o banquet_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o like_a rashness_n you_o take_v from_o the_o people_n when_o you_o do_v admit_v they_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o right_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o 22._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o these_o word_n you_o repeat_v for_o a_o show_n but_o you_o falsify_v they_o in_o sense_n for_o you_o suffer_v no_o layman_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o rest_n superfluous_a or_o you_o may_v dispense_v with_o christ_n institution_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n christ_n speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n the._n do_v your_o conscience_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o people_n if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n because_o the_o disciple_n which_o drink_v be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n because_o neither_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v change_v between_o these_o two_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâ—er_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1241._o bernardes_n report_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n bernardus_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o what_o example_n of_o virtue_n &_o devotion_n the_o roman_a institution_n have_v give_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o bernard_n do_v i_o deem_v you_o will_v be_v angry_a s._n hieroms_n report_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o rome_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o episto_n ad_fw-la galaâ—as_n idem_fw-la in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n marâ—elle_fw-fr epitaph_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la iâ—â—ianum_fw-la li._n 2._o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la despiriâ—â—_n sancto_fw-la cyprian_a and_o augustine_n force_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v for_o rome_n cypri_n epist_n 55._o vel_fw-la li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o august_n in_o psalmo_fw-la contrae_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o from_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n in_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n claim_v a_o new_a find_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n seminary_n what_o thing_n be_v mislike_v in_o the_o seminary_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 3._o jesuit_n drawer_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o campion_n in_o his_o 2._o article_n campion_n &_o parson_n do_v ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agnise_v her_o majesty_n for_o lawful_a queen_n until_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o late_a defence_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o his_o 40._o motive_n and_o that_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n express_o do_v apol._n cap._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 3._o experiment_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n martin_n polo_n in_o a_o 898.907_o platina_n in_o stepha_n 6._o &_o sergio_n 3_o luitpr_fw-la and_o ticinensis_fw-la li_n 6._o ca._n 6._o &_o 7._o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 986._o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 7._o platina_n in_o syluestro_n 2._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 9_o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 1042._o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n abbas_n urspergensis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o ibidem_fw-la math._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o baptist._n fulgo_fw-la lib._n 9_o agrippa_z de_fw-fr leâ—â—â—inio_n &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la louâ—nienses_fw-la vuesseluâ—_n gronnigensis_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr indulgenâ—ijs_fw-la baptist._n mant._n alphon._n lib._n 4._o pontan_n tumulorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretiae_n alexan._n 6._o filiae_fw-la acti_fw-la sannazar_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n serm_n 33._o the_o jesuite_n promise_v high_a experiment_n of_o their_o roman_a institution_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v let_v he_o â—ead_a these_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o fellow_n sermo_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o council_n rhâ—mensi_fw-la congregatum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n idem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n in_o synodo_n congregatos_fw-la albert._n in_o joh._n cap._n 10._o opusculi_fw-la tripartiti_fw-la parte_fw-la 3_o cap._n 7._o reperitur_fw-la in_o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lectio_fw-la 182._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la mantua_n calaemitatum_fw-la lib._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la mantuan_n ecâ—oga_fw-la 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la factorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la carnisprivij_fw-la consuetud_fw-la consuetud_fw-la idem_fw-la syluarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o auentinus_n annalium_fw-la bolorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o praefat_fw-la marcel_n palin_n zodiaci_n aquavitae_fw-la lib._n 5._o in_o leone_n idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o virgin_n idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o sagittario_n oratio_fw-la cornelij_fw-la epi._n bitonti_n 3._o dominica_n advent_a in_o council_n triden_n habit_n experiment_n confess_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n mat._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 2._o the_o main_a drift_n of_o their_o apology_n be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o prince_n with_o colourable_a pretence_n and_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v full_o perform_v perform_v apol._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o bely_v who_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n mat._n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o a_o ignorant_a boy_n with_o a_o whisper_a report_n mig_v soon_o work_v this_o conversion_n such_o teacher_n such_o convert_v see_v throckmortons_n confession_n 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o superior_a 〈…〉_o voice_n 〈…〉_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d they_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o jesuite_n wilâ—e_v innocent_n though_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o murder_v their_o prince_n the_o dispensation_n of_o campion_n and_o fashion_n have_v those_o express_a word_n epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la demeâ—riadem_fw-la their_o succession_n interrupt_v platina_n in_o syluestro_n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o benedicto_n 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 10._o distinct._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la apoc._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o aug._n epist._n 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n must_v be_v obey_v the_o jesuite_n play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o jesuite_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o churchman_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o jesuit_n divinity_n the_o prince_n shall_v command_v what_o please_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n who_o shall_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o man_n of_o our_o side_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o then_o be_v this_o a_o cold_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuite_n mark_v how_o the_o jesuite_n play_n with_o the_o oath_n the_o right_a extract_n of_o the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o apolog._n chap._n 4._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o their_o absurdity_n be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o right_a supposal_n of_o their_o apology_n prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o jesuite_n lack_v neither_o crack_n nor_o word_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o governor_n matth._n 20._o &_o mark_n 10._o christ_n by_o that_o word_n distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o magistrate_n luk._n 22._o luk._n 22._o 2._o corinth_n 1._o public_a government_n be_v by_o correction_n and_o compulsion_n rom._n 13._o matth._n 26._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o matth._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 2._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o use_v violence_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o &_o 4._o bishop_n no_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o charge_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o sword_n can_v not_o touch_v prince_n may_v command_v &_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o rom._n 13._o rom._n 13._o bern._n ad_fw-la senonensum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la epist_n 42._o chrysost._n homil_n 23._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 100_o ibidem_fw-la greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 103._o luke_n 20._o john_n 19_o act._n 25._o jude_n epist._n rom._n 13._o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v to_o the_o people_n a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v prince_n governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a the_o prince_n charge_v with_o both_o table_n deut._n 17._o aug._n epist._n 50._o how_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v interpret_v their_o charge_n 2._o king_n 23._o 2._o king_n 18._o 2._o chro._n 34._o &_o 35._o 1._o king_n 2._o the_o same_o charge_n extend_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v all_o evil_a
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ—_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theâ—â—s_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâ—c_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeâ—â—e_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n â—â—nt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v â—â—ufficient_a â—â—â—charge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâ—mar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n â—ol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ—_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ—_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—â—_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ—_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ—_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o â—om_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
his_o own_o image_n deut._n 4._o esai_n 40._o ibidem_fw-la moses_n &_o esay_n refer_v the_o second_o precept_n to_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o erect_v unto_o god_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 2._o precept_n forbid_v to_o worship_n that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v forbid_v to_o make_v esa._n 42._o 1._o cor._n â—_o a_o image_n make_v by_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n deut._n 27._o esa._n 40._o every_o image_n erect_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n deut._n 27._o sapient_a 14._o esa._n 44._o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n calf_n exod._n 32._o vers_fw-la â—_o â—_o judic._n 17._o judic._n 2._o baal_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n ose._n 2._o 2._o esa._n 40.46_o ambr._n in_o psal._n 118._o sermo_fw-la 10._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n lactant._n the_o fall_v religione_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o clemen_n recognitio_fw-la ad_fw-la jac._n lib._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o concione_n 2._o mark_v well_o this_o shiâ—â—_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o papist_n lack_v of_o it_o rom._n 1_o it_o be_v wickede_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o to_o worship_v a_o creature_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o those_o that_o know_v god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n unto_o he_o than_o for_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n deut._n 4._o rom._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 115._o esa._n 44._o a_o horrible_a picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o the_o popish_a prayer_n book_n book_n horae_n mariae_fw-la impressae_fw-la per_fw-la johan._n le_fw-fr prest_n impen_v rob._n valenâ—_n 1555._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o actione_n 2._o sapien._n 14._o 14._o you_o do_v defend_v they_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n fol._n 345._o 345._o esa._n 44._o deut._n 27._o the_o artificial_a figure_n of_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v lactant._n the_o fall_v religio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o lactant._n ibiden_v ibiden_v lactant._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o not_o his_o image_n because_o that_o be_v not_o christ._n earthly_a similitude_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o papist_n have_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o seat_n &_o seal_n of_o prince_n make_v nothing_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o image_n can_v teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v leave_v better_a &_o safe_a mean_n to_o remember_v he_o than_o by_o a_o image_n which_o papi_v leave_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o he_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o colos._n 3_o 3_o ephes._n 5._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n occasion_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o dull_a heart_n that_o remember_v not_o christ_n till_o he_o see_v a_o image_n what_o commodity_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o suck_v out_o of_o image_n all_o these_o father_n be_v wrest_v by_o papist_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o papist_n greedy_o embrace_v other_o man_n forgery_n &_o many_o of_o their_o own_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n nice_n council_n 2._o act_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ambros._n in_o psal._n 118_o concio_fw-la 2._o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o honour_v the_o original_n by_o the_o image_n answer_v no_o creature_n nor_o image_n capable_a of_o christ_n honour_n because_o it_o be_v divine_a divine_a lib._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religio_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o father_n make_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v the_o imgae_fw-la of_o christ._n if_o a_o image_n must_v have_v christ_n honour_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v god_n mar._n 4._o luke_n 4._o image_n may_v have_v no_o divine_a honour_n &_o christ_n will_v hauâ—_n no_o civil_a salutation_n nor_o friendly_a greeting_n in_o psal._n 118._o sermo_fw-la 10._o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o worship_v they_o man_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o like_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o wicked_a make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n falâ—ly_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n damasc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o &_o nicepho_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n paint_v his_o own_o face_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 13._o distinct_a 15._o §_o s._n roâ—ana_n of_o such_o legend_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v plenty_n plenty_n damasc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o epist_n sva_fw-la nicenâ—_n synod_n 2._o act_n 2._o 2._o what_o shame_n have_v they_o leave_v that_o make_v such_o place_n in_o the_o father_n name_n name_n what_o shame_n have_v they_o leave_v that_o make_v such_o place_n in_o the_o father_n name_n name_n what_o shame_n have_v they_o leave_v that_o make_v such_o place_n in_o the_o father_n name_n name_n this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o s._n basils_n epistle_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o 180_o and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o fover_v line_n a_o piece_n so_o that_o all_o be_v preserve_v save_v this_o that_o be_v never_o wriâ—â—â—n_v if_o that_o be_v adrian's_n epistle_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o late_a forgery_n in_o adrian's_n name_n infinite_a forgegery_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o father_n name_n as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o their_o work_n the_o west_n bishop_n that_o refute_v the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n &_o all_o authority_n one_o after_o a_o other_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o their_o time_n time_n the_o epistle_n have_v neither_o truth_n learning_n reason_n nor_o sense_n sense_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o adrian's_n epist._n epist._n genes_n 1._o 1._o genes_n 2._o 2._o genes_n 4._o 4._o genes_n 8._o 8._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o horrible_o abuse_v let_v image_n on_o god_n name_n be_v adore_v adore_v esa._n 19_o 19_o psal._n 95._o 95._o psal._n 25._o 25._o psal._n 26._o 26._o psal._n 44._o 44._o psal._n 4._o child_n will_v not_o thus_o play_v with_o scripture_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n moses_n john_n 3_o 3_o numb_a 21._o 21._o 1._o king_n 18._o and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o by_o ezechias_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v abuse_v hebr._n 9_o the_o cherubin_n not_o see_v much_o less_o worship_v tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la father_n abuse_v by_o adrian_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 2._o eight_o father_n pervert_v in_o this_o one_o eistle_n the_o father_n draw_v similitude_n from_o profane_a thing_n and_o adrian_n wre_v they_o unto_o divine_a thing_n hierom_n make_v to_o speak_v open_a impiety_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o hieroms_n work_n the_o place_n of_o basill_n be_v set_v amid_o these_o depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v nicen_n synod_n act_n 4_o ex_fw-la ep_n basil._n ad_fw-la julian._n imperator_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o image_n in_o special_a word_n because_o god_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o before_o rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la judic._n li._n 7._o â—â—p_n 41._o gedeon_n ephod_n be_v a_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n
himself_o this_o place_n make_v least_o of_o all_o against_o us._n a_o tradition_n may_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o thes._n 2._o cyp._n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—m_fw-la contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eâ—nomium_fw-la li._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o needful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v never_o doubt_v in_o his_o time_n time_n august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la dâ—nâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o s_o augustine_n urge_v baptism_n to_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v it_o superfluous_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o inevitable_a necessity_n necessity_n john_n 3_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o mat._n 19_o 19_o john_n 3_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o if_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o parent_n be_v holy_a than_o they_o have_v no_o better_a holiness_n than_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a parent_n there_o be_v not_o inward_a sanctification_n sanctification_n act._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15.17.21_o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n cap._n 22._o 22._o 23._o 23._o 24._o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v &_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v tradition_n prove_v they_o be_v baptise_a one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n both_o unwritten_a and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la dâ—nat_n li._n 5._o â—_o 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v &_o yet_o unwritten_a the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o mary_n be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reverend_a truth_n but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o 69._o vide_fw-la erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la librum_fw-la librum_fw-la cap._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 69._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurens_n ca._n 34._o christ_n mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o after_o his_o conception_n conception_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermo_fw-la 123._o how_o she_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v no_o matter_n incomprehensible_a ibidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la 10.15.17.18.25_o 10.15.17.18.25_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o conclude_v and_o so_o remain_v to_o her_o death_n you_o may_v for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a be_v hieron_n advers._n heluidium_n august_n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la cap_n 4._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o athanas._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sâ—iritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dydimus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o father_n assure_v themselves_o they_o have_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n august_n epist_n 66._o 66._o idem_fw-la qu._n est_fw-la supra_fw-la exod._n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 59_o 59_o contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 21._o what_o be_v dilucide_fw-la but_o plain_a scripture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o be_v not_o evidenter_v evident_a scripture_n nazian_n de_fw-fr theolog._n orat_fw-la 5._o the_o spirit_n open_o profess_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n and_o express_o so_o record_v record_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o be_v this_o no_o scripture_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o this_o reason_n may_v suffice_v any_o christian_a man_n man_n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n word_n athanas._o in_o tract_n quòd_fw-la nicen_n synod_n congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la usa_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hilar._n ad_fw-la constant_n hierom_n adver_v luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ibiâ—em_fw-la ibiâ—em_fw-la revelâ—t_fw-la 1._o see_v esa._n 11._o &_o 2._o thes._n 2._o revelat._n 1_o &_o 19_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n thâ—t_v the_o father_n believe_v without_o scripture_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la in_o vain_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n tertull._n the_o praescriptic_a advers._n haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o monstrous_a allegory_n iren._n â—ib_n 3._o â—ap_n 2._o of_o these_o man_n speak_v tertullian_n the_o reason_n of_o tertullia_n speech_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptio_fw-la advers._n haeretice_n ibidem_fw-la basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o basils_n place_n for_o tradition_n examine_v examine_v this_o very_a place_n grant_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 29_o 29_o many_o thing_n receive_v with_o out_o scripture_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n shameful_o corrupt_v erasmus_n censure_n upon_o this_o book_n epist._n erasm._n dedicatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_fw-la culmens_n praefixa_fw-la cap._n 17._o erasm._n call_v they_o patch_n and_o dregs_n this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o cry_v corruption_n basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o witty_a discourse_n forsooth_o forsooth_o cap._n 29._o basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanctâ—_n cap._n 29._o this_o place_n make_v basill_n alive_a some_o age_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 26._o basilij_fw-la epist_n 56_o 57.58.89_o 57.58.89_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v basil_n do_v the_o jesuit_n no_o good_a their_o forge_a basill_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v these_o tradition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n basil._n the_o spirit_n santi_fw-la cap._n 27._o ibidem_fw-la this_o ergo_fw-la be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v force_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n they_o prove_v by_o certain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o our_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n word_n but_o only_o on_o god_n if_o they_o can_v not_o boud_o call_v themselves_o catholik_o they_o can_v do_v â—â—le_a their_o adoration_n of_o image_n never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o themselves_o themselves_o epist._n tharasij_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n act_n 7._o 7._o eiusdem_fw-la concilij_fw-la act_n 3._o constantinus_n constant._n episc._n jonas_n aurelianens_fw-la episc_fw-la de_fw-fr eultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n open_o detest_v in_o the_o west_n church_n by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la infâ—rmo_n &_o egeno_fw-la simulachro_fw-la simulachro_fw-la see_v leratissimo_fw-la mancipantio_fw-la error_n error_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v after_o your_o nicene_n council_n 50._o year_n the_o schoolman_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n and_o refell_v their_o meaning_n with_o a_o far_o wickede_a resolution_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 25._o ari_fw-la 3_o 3_o here_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o likeness_n bonaven_n in_o 3._o lib._n senten_a do_v 9_o quaest_n 2._o 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_n 58._o 58._o gerson_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la spirit_n parte_fw-la operum_fw-la 1_o they_o say_v they_o make_v not_o image_n their_o god_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v divine_a
roman_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n why_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n see_v hieron_n maâ—cel_n epist_n 137._o alleluia_n use_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n that_o can_v no_o latin_a grego_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 8._o the_o britan_n that_n can_v speak_v no_o latin_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n then_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o hierom_n misconstrue_v by_o the_o jesuite_n hieron_n in_o 1._o epist._n 17_o ad_fw-la marcel_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o plough_n man_n in_o bethleem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v nine_o score_n father_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o land_n beda_n histor._n angl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o meditation_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o search_v the_o truth_n with_o five_o tongue_n than_o do_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o four_o nation_n let_v they_o take_v bede_n how_o they_o will_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v the_o italian_a monk_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n may_v have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o abbey_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o bede_n have_v saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n these_o shif_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refell_v saint_n paul_n text_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o order_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o church_n service_n as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v do_v testify_v constit._fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n service_n divide_v between_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n cap._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 20._o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v these_o answer_n except_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n prescribe_v like_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n in_o hâ—m_n 18._o mark_v the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o chrysostomâ—_n time_n time_n can_v they_o have_v plain_a word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o can_v they_o have_v plaineâ—_n word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o 54._o ambros._n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priesâ—_n alone_o alone_o tertul._n in_o apologet._n apologet._n quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o the_o lection_n that_o all_o shuldâ—_fw-la prey_n &_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n legum_n francie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 66._o de_fw-fr eccles_n diver_n capitulis_fw-la const._n 123._o 123._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o priest_n prayer_n &_o benediction_n they_o be_v bâ—tâ—er_o affect_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o more_o devotion_n 1_o corinth_n 14_o justinian_n apply_v s._n paul'_v place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v edify_v &_o stir_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pâ—iaers_n &_o speech_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v &_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o church_n service_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v mock_v and_o delude_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christia_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 14._o ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n sarum_n ideo_fw-la precorvos_fw-la fratres_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o dominus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la oremus_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundiâ—_n usum_fw-la sarum_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacâ—rd_n se_fw-la verâ—ens_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tacita_fw-la voce_fw-la dicat_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la prome_fw-la o_o mockery_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o speak_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v edification_n into_o gesticulation_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o god_n that_o need_v the_o priest_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n prayer_n psal._n 27._o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr magiâ—â—ro_fw-la cap._n 1._o speech_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o silence_n will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v if_o therefore_o that_o want_n the_o first_o be_v superfluous_a august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o priest_n at_o his_o mass_n utter_v every_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n oremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la benedicamus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n pilate_n act_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o caiphas_n pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v very_o foolish_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o all_o tongue_n be_v fit_v for_o prayer_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o s._n augustine_n rack_v by_o the_o jesuite_n from_o his_o right_a meaning_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v hodie_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n defend_v a_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n lyra._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o johan._n eckins_o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la the_o south_n indians_n ever_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n sigismond_n libre_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la moscovit_fw-la arum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr dâ—cimis_fw-la so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n armenian_n petrus_n bello_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la all_o africa_n asia_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v barbarous_a tongue_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiâ—â—_n â—ohem_fw-mi cap._n 13._o god_n from_o heaven_n decide_v that_o the_o russian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ca._n 9_o 9_o in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la populi_n diversar_n linguarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la linguarum_fw-la mo_z tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n confiâ—meth_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n all_o tongue_n allow_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n pilate_n authority_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v the_o
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n